haue of all these things in abundance To know this Hand âow with your Boate to the Iland of Epeoya that lieth full South from your ship and then you shall see a long Iland hard by the firme Land which is this whereof wee speake and because you shall bee sure not to misse it be attentiue When you come neere the shore beholding a Rocke that lieth a quarter of a mile from the shore vpon which Rocke standeth a Crosse this is the place where a Portugall called Manuell Antones dwelleth but now there is no bodie but a kinde of Canibals that come and goe therefore be sure alwaies in those parts to keepe good watch and be carefull if you can speake their language you may haue many things From this Iland Southwards you shall see two small Ilands halfe a league from you these Ilands are called Amââbuqâââo right against them lieth a faire Riuer where you shall haue alwaies great store of fish and by the Riuer side you shall see the Mandioca plainly and many other Roots very good to refresh your companie Southward from this place some two leagues you shall see a faire Bay called Pâratâây there dwelleth a kind of Canibals called Vâââasses of them you may buy skins of diuers wilde beasts and sometimes they haue good store of Amber which they call Pira pâniâ ergaty Saint Sebastian lieth some three leagues from Great Iland It is a long and a faire Iland you may anchor betweene it and the shore After you haue entred at the North point of this Iland you shall see a great white Rocke right ouer against this Rocke you shall see a point of the fiâme Land runne into the Sea and right before this point lie three Rockes where commonly you shall see Indians shooting fishes with their Bowes and Arrowes if you goe with your Boate to that point you shall see a great Bay called by the Indians Iequerequere There likewise standeth a great Towne of Canibals such as those that dwell at Great Iland halfe a league from Saint Sebastians standeth a small Iland right into the Sea called by the Indians Uraritan and by the Portugals Alquatrasses heere you shall finde great store of Sea-foules and Seales Alegators that liue on the Land called by the Indians Fisewâsoâ Right ouer against the South point of the Iland of Saint Sebastian standeth a great white Rocke called by the Portugals Paidemilio that is the life of Ginnie Wheate then shall you see an Iland hard by the shoare callâd by the Indians Boâsouconga that is the Whales head this Iland standeth in the mouth of Pertioqua which is the Riuer that goeth to Saint Vincents as you goe to this place after you haue passed the Iland you shall see North-east from you certaine houses where there dwell a kind of Canibals called Caââoses there you may haue good store of Cattle Orenges Lemmons and many kinds of Râots and Fruits Right against this Towne of Canibals called Caryhos standeth the Towne of Saint Uincents called by the Indians Warapiuâama as you goe farther vp the Riuer you shall see a small Iland Southward where you shall see a Sugar-mill of the Captaines of Santos called Ieronimo Letââ where our Gentlemen were slaine Farther vp the Riuer you shall see a Castle stand at the foote of the Hill then you come to the Towne of Santos which standeth haâd by the water side Right behind the Towne of Saââos standeth a Hill wher Brascubas had a house from the top of this Hill did Iohn Dauies make a Plate of the Countrey Now the Portugals haue found Mynes of siluer in this place The third Pariena is a good Harbour for ships and here are great store of Canibals and Carijâos which very lately are inleagued with the Portugals you may buy of them great store of Pepper and Ginger very rich Furres and Cotton-wooll and Waxe this is the place that I came vnto after I had beene taken by the Tâmâyâs within the Land Here the Tamoyes were taken by the Portugals and I was giuen againe to be my Masters slaue when 10000. of the âââoyes were slaine and 20000. of them parted among the Portugals for slaues The mouth of the Riuer of Plate is wide and within it there are many Downes of sand you must bee sure to keepe very neere the North shoare till you shall see a high Mountayne white at the top then must you saile Southward at least foure leagues and shall you see another small Hill on the Northside you must saile right with it then shall you come into a faire Bay where you must be sure to keepe still along the shoare and after you haue passed the Westerne point of this Bay you shall haue the Riuer Maroer then you need not feare any shallowes till you come before the Towne of Bonâs Ayres There the Riuer runneth full Southward and along the Riuer side from Bonos Ayres is a small Village built by the Spaniards of Lime and stone that they brought from Brasill for all the Countrey is sandie the Indians doe make their houses all couered with earth Here are great store of wilde Horses and Cattle sheepe and Goats but for siluer and gold there is none but that which commeth from Cordiâa and Potasin Here likewise the Indians haue great store of Wheate twentie leagues within Land lyeth a Prouince called Tocoman now it is a Bishopricke this Countrey is the diuision of Brasill and all the Prouinces of Noâa Hispania Here the Indians haue Wheate and Cassaâi Apples Peares Nuts and all other fruites of Spaine likewise they haue all the fruites of Brasill But after you trauell Southward of this Countrey you shall not find any thing that groweth in Brasill nor any wild beasts as Leopards or Câpiââras Iawasenings Cat of Mountaines Aqâeqâes Wari ãâ¦ã s Mârâqâies Ioboyas Surâcâoâs âârarcas Boyâeâa Boyseninga Boybeua Brasill is full of all these wilde and dangerous beasts and diuers others But the Prouinces of Peru are cleere of them except it bee some chance From Tâcoman to Saint Iâgo is eightie leagues and you shall trauell it as you doe by Sea with a Compasse for the Countrey is all sand and as the wing bloweth so shall you haue the Mountaynes of sand to day on one side of you to morrow on the other in this passage you shall passe through many Riuers which to your thinking are not aboue a foote deepe but if you haue not good guides and great experience your waggons and horses will quickly be cast away in them and at an instant be couered with quicke sand After you haue passed this Countrey you shall come to Saint Iago then till you come to Potosin you shall trauell through great Mountaines and Valleyes and all the way as you goe you shall haue great Townes of Indians who are all in peace with the Spaniards you shall haue fiue hundred of these Indians by the way as you trauell readie with Nets to carrie you tyed
the East for they are as well found in the West and no way inferiour to those of the East Indies Other fish besides Seales and Crabbes like Shrimpes and one Whale with two or three Porpusses we saw not in all the Seraits Heere wee made also a suruay of our victuals and opening certaine Barrels of Oatten meale wee found a great part of some of them as also of our Pipes and Fat 's of bread eaten and consumed by the Rats doubtlesse a fift part my company did not eate so much as these deuoured as we found daily in comming to spend any of our prouisions When I came to the Sea it was not suspected that I had a Rat in my ship but with the bread in Caske which wee transported out of the Hawke and the going to and againe of our Boats vnto our prize though wee had diuers Cats and vsed other preuentions in a small time they multiplyed in such a manner is incredible It is one of the generall calamities of all long Voyages and would bee carefully preuented as much as may be For besides that which they consume of the best victuals they eate the sayles and neither packe nor chest is free from their surprizes I haue knowne them to make a hole in a Pipe of water and seying the Pumpe haue put all in feare doubting lest some leak had bin sprung vpon the ship Moreouer I haue heard credible persons report that ships haue beene put in danger by them to be sunke by a hole made in the bulge All which is easily remedied at the first but if once they be somewhat increased with difficultie they are to be destroied And although I propounded a reward for euery Rat which was taken and sought meanes by poison and other inuentions to consume them yet their increase being so ordinary and many wee were not able to cleare our selues from them At the end of fourteene dayes one euening being calme and a goodly cleare in the Easter-boord I willed our Anchor to be weyed and determined to goe into the Channell being gotten into the Channell within an houre the wind came good and we failed merrily on our Voyage and by the breake of the day we had the mouth of the Straits open and about foure of the clock in the afternoone we were thwart of Cape Desire which is the Westermost part of the Land on the Souther side of the Straits §. IIII. Entrance into the South Sea discouery of the South parts of the Straits to bee but Ilands by Sir FRANCIS DRAKE which the Hollanders ascribe to MAIRE and SCHOVTEN Of the Iland Mocha and the parts adioyning FRom Cape Desire some foure leagues Northwest lie foure Ilands which are very small and the middlemost of them is of the fashion of a Sugar-loafe Wee were no sooner cleere of Cape Desire and his ledge of Rockes which lie a great way off into the Sea but the wind tooke vs contrary by the North-west and so wee stood off into the Sea two dayes and two nights to the Westwards In all the Straits it ebbeth and floweth more or lesse and in many places it hieth very little water but in some Bayes where are great Indraughts it higheth eight or ten foot and doubtlesse further in more If a man be furnished with wood and water and the winde good hee may keepe the Mayne Sea and goe round about the Straits to the Southwards and it is the shorter way for besides the experience which we made that all the South part of the Straits is but Ilands many times hauing the Sea open I remember that Sir Francis Dââke told mee that hauing shot the Straits a storme tooke him first at North-west and âââer vered about to the South-west which continued with him many dayes with that âxtremitie that he could not open any sayle and that at the end of the storme he found himselfe in fiftie degrees which was sufficient testimony and proofe that he was beaten round about the Straits for the least height of the Straits is in fiftie two degrees and fiftie minutes in which stand the two entrances or mouthes And moreouer hee said that standing about when the winde changed hee was not well able to double the Southermost Iland and so anchored vnder the lee of it and going ashoare carried a Compasse with him and seeking out the Southermost part of the Iland cast himselfe downe vpon the vttermost point groueling and so reached out his bodie ouer it Presently he imbarked and then recounted vnto his people that he had beene vpon the Southermost knowne Land in the World and more further to the Southwards vpon it then any of them yea or any man as yet knowne These testimonies may suffice for this truth vnto all but such as are incredulous and will beleeue nothing but what they see for my part I am of opinion that the Straite is nauigable all the yeere long although the best time bee in Nouember December and Ianuary and then the windes more fauourable which other times are variable as in all narrow Seas Being some fiftie leagues a Sea-boord the Straits the winde vering to the West-wards wee cast about to the Northwards and lying the Coast along shaped our course for the Iland Mocha About the fifteenth of Aprill we were thwart of Baldiuia which was then in the hands of the Spaniards but since the Indians in Anno 1599. dispossessed them of it and the Conception which are two of the most principall places they had in that Kingdome and both Ports Baldiuia had its name of a Spanish Captaine so called whom afterwards the Indians tooke Prisoner and it is said they required of him the reason why hee came to molest them and to take their Countrey from them hauing no title nor right thereunto he answered to get Gold which the barbarous vnderstanding caused Gold to bee molten and powred downe his throate saying Gold was thy thy desire glut thee with it It standeth in forty degrees hath a pleasant Riuer and Nauigable for a Ship of good burthen may goe as high vp as the Citie and is a goodly Wood Countrey Heere our Beefe began to take end and was then as good as the day wee departed from England it was preserued in Pickell which though it bee more chargeable yet the profit payeth the charge in that it is made durable contrary to the opinion of many which hold it impossible that Beefe should be kept good passing the Equinoctiall Line And of our Porke I eate in the house of Don Beltran de Castro in Lyma neere foure yeeres olde very good preserued after the same manner notwithstanding it had lost his Pickle long before Some degrees before a man come to Baldiuia to the Southwards as Spaniards haue told mee lyeth the Iland Chule not easily to be discerned from the Mayne for he that passeth by it cannot but thinke it to bee the Mayne It is said to bee inhabited by the Spaniards but badly
and parting In the warres of France in the time of Queene Marie and in other warres as I haue heard of many ancient Captaines the Companie had but the fourth part and euery man bound to bring with him the Armes with which he would fightâ which in our time I haue knowne also vsed in France and if the Companie victualed themselues they had then the one halfe and the Owners the other halfe for the ship powder shot and munition If any Prize were taken it was sold by the tunne ship and goods so as the loading permitted it that the Merchant hauing bought the goods hee might presently transport them whither soeuer he would By this manner of proceeding all rested contented all being truly payd for this was iust dealing if any deserued reward he was recompenced out of the generall stocke If any one had filched or stolne or committed offence he had likewise his desert and who once was knowne to be a disordered person or a thiefe no man would receiue him into his ship whereas now a dayes many vaâât themselues of their thefts and disorders yea I haue seene the common sort of Mariners vnder the name of pillage maintaine and iustifie their robberies most iâsolently before the Queens Maiesties Commissioners with arrogant and vnseemly termes Opinion hath hold such for tall fellowes when in truth they neuer proue the best men in difficult occasions For their mindes are all set on spoyle and can be well contented to suffer their associates to beare the brunt whilest they are prolling after pillage the better to gaine and maintaine the aforesaid attributes in Tauernes and disorderly places For the orderly and quiet men I haue euer found in all occasions to be of best vse most valiant and of greatest sufficiency Yet I coâdemne none but those who will be reputed valiant and are not examine the accusation All whatsoeuer is found vpon the Decke going for Merchandise is exempted out of the censure of pillage Silkes Linnen or Woollen cloth in whole pieces Apparell that goeth to be sold or other goods whatsoeuer though they be in remnants manifestly knowne to bee carried for that end or being comprehended in the Register or Bills of lading are not to be contayned vnder the name of Pillage But as I haue said of the consort so can I not but complaine of many Captaines and Gouernours who ouercome with like greedy desire of gaine condiscend to the smothering and suppressing of this ancient discipline the cleanlier to smother their owne disloyalties in suffering these breake-bulkes to escape and absent themselues till the heate be past and partition made Some of these cause the Bills of lading to be cast into the Sea or so to be hidden that they neuer appeare Others send away their prisoners who sometimes are more worth then the ship and her lading because they should not discouer their secret stolne treasure for many times that which is left out of the Register or Bills of lading with purpose to defraud the Prince of his Customes in their conceits held to be excessiue is of much more value then that which the ship and lading is worth Yea I haue knowne ships worth two hundred thousand pounds and better cleane swept of their principall riches nothing but the bare bulke being left vnsacked The like may be spoken of that which the disorderly Mariner and the Souldier termeth Pillage My Father Sir Iohn Hawkins in his instructions in actions vnder his charge had this particular Article That whosoeuer rendred or tooke any ship should be bound to exhibite the Bills of lading to keepe the Captaine Master Merchants and persons of account and to bring them to him to be examined or into England If they should bee by any accident separated from him whatsoeuer was found wanting the prisoners being examined was to be made good by the Captaine and Companie which tooke the ship and this vpon great punishments Running alongst the coast till wee came within few leagues of Arica nothing happened vnto vs of extraordinarie noueltie or moment for wee had the Breze fauourable which seldome happeneth in this climate finding our selues in 19. degrees wee haled the shoare close aboord purposing to see if there were any shippiâg in the Road of Arica It standeth in a great large Bay in 18. degrees and before you come to it a league to the Southwards of the Road and Towne is a great round Hill higher then the rest of the land of the Bay neere about the Towne which we hauing discouered had âight presently of a small Barque close aboord the shoare becalmed manning our Boat wee toke her being loden with fish from Moormereno which is a goodly head-head-land very high and lieth betwixt 24. and 25. degrees and whether ordinarily some Baâques vse to goe a fishing euery yeere In her was a Spaniard and sixe Indians The Spaniard for that he was neere the shoare swam vnto the Rockes and though we offered to returne him his barke and fish as was our meaning yet he refused to accept it and made vs answere that he durst not for feare lest the Iustice should punish him In so great subiection are the poore vnto those who haue the administration of Iustice in those parts and in most parts of the Kingdomes and Countries subiect to Spaine Insomuch that to heare the Iustice to enter in at their doores is to them destruction and desolation for this cause wee carried her alongst with vs. In this meane while wee had sight of another tall ship comming out of the Sea which wee gaue chase vnto but could not fetch vp being too good of sayle for vs. Our small Prize and Boate standing off vnto vs descried another shippe which they chased and tooke also loden with fish comming from the Ilands of Iuan Fernandes After we opened the Bay and Port of Arica but seeing it cleane without shipping wee haled the coast alongst and going aboord to visite the bigger Prize my Companie saluted mee with a vollie of small shot Amongst them one Musket brake and carried away the hand of him that shot it through his owne default which for that I haue seene to happen many times I thinke it necessary to note in this place that others may take warning by his harme The cause of the Muskets breaking was the charging with two bullets the powder being ordayned to carrie but the weight of one and the Musket not to suffer two charges of powder or shot By this ouersight the fire is restrained with the ouerplus of the weight of shot and not being able to force both of them out breaketh all to pieces so to finde a way to its owne Centre And I am of opinion that it is a great errour to proue great Ordnance or small shot with double charges of powder or shot my reason is for that ordinarily the mettall is proportioned to the waight of the shot which the Peece is to beare and the
concerning that which happened to the Fleet in India whereof PAMPHILO NARVAEZ was Gouernour from the yeere 1527. vntill the yeere 1536. who returned vnto Siuill with three of his companions only translated out of RAMVSIO and abbreuiated §. I. Their Fleet and admirable and vnheard of tempest their entrance into Florida the Lakes troublesome passages incounters disastrous successe building Boats for returne THE sixteenth day of Iune in the yeare 1527. the Gouernour Pamphilo di Naruaez departed from the hauen of Saint Lucar of Barrameda with power and commandement from your Maiestie to conquer and gouerne the Prouinces which lye from the Riuer of Palmes vnto the Cape of Florida all in the firme land And the Fleete which the Gouernour brought with him were fiue Ships wherein six hundred men went The Officers because I am to make particular mention of them in this Booke were these Capo di Vaua Treasurer Agozino Prouost Martiall Alonso Eurriquez Auditor and Alonso de Solis Factor and ouerseer for his Maiestie And besides there was for Commissary a Frier of the order of Saint Francis called Frier Giouanni Iohn Gottierrez and with him foure other Friers of the same Order We arriued first at the Iland of San Dominica where we stayed but fortie fiue dayes to prouide our selues of certaine necessary things and principally of Horses There we left more then an hundred and forty of our men which would stay by promise and agreement which they of the Village made with them Departing thence we arriued at Saint Iago or Giacomo which is an hauen in the Iland of Cuba and reposing our selues there certaine dayes the Captaine furnished himselfe with men munition and horses It hapned in that place that a Gentleman called Uasques Parcalle neete vnto the towne of the Trinitie which is in the same Iland offered the Gouernour to giue him certaine victuall which he had in the said towne of the Trinitie which is an hundred leagues off from the said port of Saint Iago Whereupon the Gouernour departed with all the Fleete towards that towne But arriuing halfe the way at an hauen which they call the Cape of Santa Cruz it seemed good vnto the Gouernor to abide there and send one Ship onely to receiue those victuals and so he appointed one Captaine Pantoxa to goe thither with his Ship and that for the greater security I also should goe with him and he remained still there with the foure Ships we hauing now gotten another in the Iland of Saint Domenica Being arriued with our fiue Ships at the hauen of the Trinitie the Captaine Pantoxa went with Vasquez Porcalle to receiue the victuals at the towne which was one league distant from the hauen One houre after I was landed the Sea began to be outragious and the Northwinde was so strong that the Boates durst not goe aland nor could they with the Shippes in any sort put to the contrary side the winde being in the prowe whereupon with very great trauaile with two contrary seasons and with much raine they continued all that day and the Sunday The night approaching the Sea and tempest began so much to increase that it no lesse tormented those on the land then them at Sea for all the houses fell downe and all the Churches and wee were enforced to goe seuen or eight men embracing one another arme in arme together to be able to resist the winde that it might not carry vs away and to auoide the ruine of the houses flying vnto the Forrest the trees gaue vs no lesse cause of feare then the houses had giuen vs because they falling held vs in continuall feare that they would kill vs. In this tempest and danger wee passed all the night without finding any part or place where for one halfe houre onely wee might stand secure but principally the midnight before wee heard noyses and great crying and the sound of Belles Flutes and Drummes and other instruments which continued vntill the morning that the tempest ceased In those Countries so fearefull a thing had neuer beene seene whereof I caused a testimoniall and true certificate to be made which I haue sent vnto your Maiestie On Munday morning we went downe to the hauen and found not the Ships there but saw some of their furniture in the water whereby we knew that they were cast away And so we purposed to goe along the coast searching if we might finde any thing but finding nothing we determined to search by the Mountaines and hauing gone about a quarter of a league of from the water side wee found the Boate of a Ship set vpon certaine trees and further beyond ten leagues along the coast they found two persons of my Ship and certaine couerings and roofes of houses And those two men were so actually transfigured and changed with weatherbeating both of the shore and of the Sea that they could not know who they were we found also a Friers habit and a Couerlet torne in peeces and found no other person or thing any more Threescore men were lost in those two Ships and twenty horses and those that remained aliue were thirty persons onely who the same day we arriued in that hauen went aland together with the Captaine Pantoxa Wee remained in such manner for certaine dayes with much trouble and great necessitie because the sustenance and prouision of that people was all lost and destroyed with certaine wilde Beasts and the Countrey remained in such sort that it moued great compassion in the beholders the trees being falne the mountaines burned and remaining without leaues or grasse and so we passed vntill the fift day of Nouember that the Gouernour of our Fleete came thither to vs with his other foure Ships who also themselues had passed great dangers and torments and were escaped because in good time they had retired themselues vnto some place of safety The men which he had brought with him and those that he found there were so much affrighted and terrified with the losses and dangers past that they resolued to imbarke themselues no more in the winter and besought the Gouernour that he would suffer them to repose and rest themselues in those places he perceiuing their mindes and the desire of the inhabitants did so and gaue me the charge of the Ships and the men which should goe with me to winter at the hauen of Xaqua which is twelue leagues distant from that place and so going thither we staied vntill the twentieth of February following At this time the Gouernour came thither vnto vs with a Brigantine which he had gotten at the Trinitie and brought with him a Pilot called Miruelo who as they said was a man very well practised and an excellent Pilot for all the coast of the North. Besides that the Gouernour left on the coast of the Lissart Captaine Aluaro della Querda with a Ship which the Gouernour had procured there and left forty men with
Some three leagues beyond we passed neere vnto another Riuer which seemed to be very great yet barred for the most part with Rockes some eight leagues farther there is a Point which runneth a league and an halfe into the Sea where there is not past a fathome and an halfe of water When you are passed this Point there is another about foure leagues off where is water enough All this Coast is low and sandie Foure leagues beyond this there is a creeke where a Riuer entreth many ships may passe heere on the West side this is a low point which runneth about a league into the Sea you must runne along the Easterne shoare some three hundred paces to enter into the same This is the best Hauen which is all along the North shoare but it is very dangerous in going thither because of the flats and sholds of sand which lye for the most part all along the shoare almost two leagues into the Sea About six leagues from thence there is a Bay where there is an Isle of sand all this Bay is very shallow except on the East side where it hath about foure fathoms water within the channell which entreth into the said Bay some foure leagues up there is a faire creeke where a Riuer entreth All this coast is low and sandie there descendeth a fall of water which is great About fiue leagues farther is a Point which stretcheth about halfe a league into the Sea where there is a creeke and from the one point to the other are three leagues but all are shoald where is little water About two leagues off there is a strand where there is a good hauen and a small Riuer wherein are three Islands and where Ships may harbour themselues from the weather Three leagues beyond this is a sandie point which runneth out about a league at the end whereof there is a small Islet Going forward to Lesqueuim you meete with two little low Islands and a little rocke neere the shoare these said Ilands are about halfe a league from Lesqueuim which is a very bad Port compassed with rockes and dry at a low water and you must fetch about a little point of a rocke to enter in where one Ship onely can passe at a time A little higher there is a Riuer which runneth a little way into the land This is the place where the Basks kill the Whales to say the truth the hauen is starke naught Wee came from thence to the foresaid hauen of Tadousac the third day of August All these Countries before mentioned are low toward the shoare and within the land very high They are neither so pleasant nor fruitfull as those on the South although they be lower And this for a certaintie is all which I haue seene of this Northerne coast AT our comming to Tadousac we found the Saâages which wee met in the Riuer of the Irâcois who met with three Canowes of the Irocois in the first Lake which fought against tenne others of the Mountayners and they brought the heads of the Irocois to Tadousac and there was but one Mountayner wounded in the arme with the shot of an Arrow who dreaming of something all the other tenne must seeke to content him thinking also that his wound thereby would mend if this Sauage die his Parents will reuenge his death either vpon their Nation or vpon others or at least wise the Captaines must giue Presents to the Parents of the dead to content them otherwise as I haue said they would be reuenged which is a great fault among them Before the said Mountayners set forth to the Warre they assembled all with their richest apparell of Furres Beauers and other Skinnes adorned with Pater-nosters and Chaines of diuers colours and assembled in a great publike place where there was before them a Sagaue whose name was Begâârat which led them to the Warre and they marched one behind another with their Bowes and Arrowes Mases and Targets wherewith they furnish themselues to fight and they went leaping one after another in making many gestures of their bodies they made many turnings like a Snaile afterward they began to dance after their accustomed manner as I haue said before then they made their Peast and after they had ended it the women stripped themselues starke naked being decked with their fairest Cordons and went into their Canowes thus naked and there danced and then they went into the water and strooke at one another with their Oares and beate water one vpon another yet they did no hurt for they warded the blowes which they strooke one at the other After they had ended all these Ceremonies they retired themselues into their Cabines and the Sauages went to warre against the Irocois The sixt day of August we departed from Tadousac and the eighteenth of the said moneth we arriued at the I le Perçee where wee found Mon ãâ¦ã r Preuert of Saint Malo which came from the Myne where he had beene with much trouble for the feare which the Sauages had to meet with their enemies which are the Ar ãâ¦ã cois which are Sauages very monstrous for the shape that they haue For their head is little and their body short their armes small like a bone and their thigh like their legges great and long which are all of one proportion and when they sit vpon their heeles their knees are higher by halfe a foot then their head which is a strange thing and they seeme to be out of the course of Nature Neuerthelesse they be very valiant and resolute and are planted in the best Countries of all the South Coast And the Souricois do greatly feare them But by the incouragement which the said Mon ãâ¦ã r de Preuert gaue them hee brought them to the said Myne to which the Sauages guided him It is a very high Mountaine rising somewhat ouer the Sea which glistereth very much against the Sunne and there is great store of Verde-grease issuing out of the said Myne of Copper He saith that at the foot of the said Mountayne at a low water there were many morsels of Copper as was otherwise declared vnto vs which fall downe from the top of the Mountaine Passing three or foure leagues further toward the South there is another Myne and a small Riuer which runneth a little way vp into the Land running toward the South where there is a Mountaine which is of a blacke painting wherewith the Sauages paint themselues Some sixe leagues beyond the second Myne toward the Sea about a league from the South Coast there is an I le wherein is found another kind of Metall which is like a darke browne if you cut it it is white which they vsed in old time for their Arrowes and Kniues and did beate it with stones Which maketh me beleeue that it is not Tinne nor Lead being so hard as it is and hauing shewed them siluer they said that the Myne of
healthfulnesse of the place First for our selues thankes be to God we had not a man sicke two dayes together in all our Voyage whereas others that went out with vs or about that time on other Voyages especially such as went vpon reprâsall were most of them infected with sicknesse whereof they lost some of theâr men and brought home a many sicke returning notwithstanding long before vs. But Verazzano and others as I take it you may reade in the Booke of Discoueries doe more particularly intreate of the Age of the people in that coast The Sassafras which we brought we had vpon the Ilands where though we bad little disturbance and reasonable plenty yet for that the greatest part of our people were imployed about the fitting of our house and such like affaires and a few and those but easie labourers vndertooke this worke the rather because we were informed before our going forth that a tunne was sufficient to cloy England and further for that we had resolued vpon our returne and taken view of our victuall we iudged it then needefull to vse expedition which afterward we had more certaine proofe of for when we came to an anker before Portsmouth which was some foure dayes after we made the land we had not one Cake of Bread nor any drinke but a little Vinegar left fâr these and other reasons we returned no otherwise laden then you haue heard And thus much I hope shall suffice till I can my selfe come to giue you further notice which though it be not so soone as I could haue wisht yet I hope it shall be in conuenient time In the meane time crauing your pardon for which the vrgent occasions of my stay will pleade I humbly take my leaue 7. Septemb. 1602. Your dutifull Sonne BARTH GOSNOLD CHAP. XI The Relation of Captaine GOSNOLS Voyage to the North part of Virginia begunne the sixe and twentieth of March Anno 42. ELIZABETHAE Reginae 1602. and deliuered by GABRIEL ARCHER a Gentleman in the said Voyage THe said Captaine did set sayle from Famouth the day and yeere aboue written accompanied with thirtie two persons whereof eight Mariners and Saylers twelue purposing vpon the Discouery to returne with the ship for England the rest remayne there for population The fourteenth of Aprill following wee had sight of Saint Maries an Iland of the Assoris The three and twentieth of the same beeing two hundred leagues Westwards from the said Iland in the latitude of 37. degrees The water in the mayne Ocean appeared yellow the space of two leagues North and South where sounding with thirtie fadome Line wee found no ground and taking vp some of the said water in a bucket it altered not either in colour or taste from the Sea Azure The seuenth of May following we first saw many Birds in bignesse of Cliffe Pidgeons and after diuers other as Pettrels Cootes Hagbuts Pengwins Murres Gannets Cormorants Guls with many else in our English Tongue of no name The eight of the same the water changed to a yellowish greene where at seuentie fadome we had ground The ninth wee had two and twentie fadome in faire sandie ground hauing vpon our Lead many glittering Stones somewhat heauie which might promise some Minerall matter in the bottome we held our selues by computation well neere the latitude of 43. degrees The tenth wee sonnded in 27. 30. 37. 43. fadome and then came to 108. some thought it to be the sounding of the Westermost end of Saint Iohns Iland vpon this banke we saw sculs of fish in great numbers The twelfth we hoysed out halfe of our shallop and sounding had then eightie fadome without any current perceiued by William Strete the Master one hundred leagues Westward from Saint Maries til we came to the foresaid soundings continually passed fleeting by vs Sea-oare which seemed to haue their moueable course towards the North-east a matter to set some subtle inuention on worke for comprehending the true cause thereof The thirteenth wee sounded in seuentie fadome and obserued great beds of weedes much woode and diuers things else floating by vs when as we had smelling of the shoare such as from the Southerne Cape and Andulazia in Spaine The fourteenth about six in the morning we descried Land that lay North c. the Northerly part we called the North Land which to another Rocke vpon the same lying twelue leagues West that wee called Sauage Rocke because the Sauages first shewed themselues there fiue leagues towards the said Rocke is an out Point of woodie ground the Trees thereof very high and straight from the Rocke East North-east From the said Rocke came towards vs a Biscay shallop with saile and Oares hauing eight persons in it whom we supposed at first to bee Christians distressed But approching vs neere wee perceiued them to bee Sauages These comming within call hayled vs and wee answered Then after signes of peace and a long speech by one of them made they came boldly aboord vs being all naked sauing about their shoulders certaine loose Deere-skinnes and neere their wastes Seale-skinnes tyed fast like to Irish Dimmie Trouses One that seeemed to be their Commander wore a Wastecoate of blacke worke a paire of Breeches cloth Stockings Shooes Hat and Band one or two more had also a few things made by some Christians these with a piece of Chalke described the Coast thereabouts and could name Placentia of the New-found-land they spake diuers Christian words and seemed to vnderstand much more then we for want of Language could comprehend These people are in colour swart their haire long vp tyed with a knot in the part of behind the head They paint their bodies which are strong and well proportioned These much desired our longer stay but finding our selues short of our purposed place we set saile Westwards leauing them and their Coast. About sixteene leagues South-west from thence wee perceiued in that course two small Ilands the one lying Eastward from Sauage Rock the other to the Southwards of it the Coast we left was full of goodly Woods faire Plaines with little greene round Hils aboue the Cliffes appearing vnto vs which are indifferently raised but all Rockie and of shining stones which might haue perswaded vs a longer stay there The fifteenth day we âad againe sight of the Land which made a head being as wee thought an Iland by reason of a large sound that appeared Westward betweene it and the Mayne for comming âo the Well end thereof we did perceiue a large opening we called it Shole-hope Neere this Cape we came to Anchor in fifteene fadome where wee tooke great store of Cod-fish for which we altâred the name and called it Cape Cod. Here wee saw sculs of Herrings Mackerels and other small ãâã in great abundance This is a low sandie shoare but without danger also wee came to Anchor againe in sixteene fadome faire by the Land in the latitude of 42. degrees This
to bee found They are also called the Flemish Ilands that is of the Netherlanders because the first that inhabited the same were Netherlanders whereof till this time there is a great number and off-spring remayning that in manner and behauiour are altogether like Netherlanders and there is yet in the same Iland a running water that issueth out of a Hill and so runneth into the Sea whereas yet those issues or off-springs of Netherlanders inhabite and is called Aribâra dos Framengos that is the Flemish Riuer The principall Iland of them all is that of Tercera called Insula de Iesus Christus of Tercera It is betweene fifteene or sixteene miles in compasse and is altogether a great Cliffe of Land whereby in it there is little roome for it is as it were walled round about with Cliffes but where any strand or sand is there standeth a Fort. It hath no Hauens nor entrance of waters for the securitie and safety of the shippes but onely before the chiefe Towne called Angra where it hath an open Hauen which in forme is like a Halfe-moone by the Portugals called Angra whereof the Towne hath her name It hath on the one side in manner of an elbow sticking forth two high Hills called Bresyl which stretch into the Sea so that afarre off they seeme to bee diuided from the Iland Those Hills are very high so that being vpon them a man may see at the least tenne or twelue and sometimes fifteene miles into the Sea being cleare weather Vpon these Hills there stand two small stone Pillers where there is a Centinell placed that continually watcheth to see what shippes are at Sea and so to aduertise those of the Iland for that as many shippes as he seeth comming out of the West that is from the Spanish Indies or Brasilia Cabo verde Guinea and the Portugall Indies and all other wayes lying South or West for euery shippe hee setteth a Flagge vpon the Pillar in the West and when the shippes which hee descrieth are more than fiue then hee setteth vp a great ancient betokening a whole Fleete of shippes The like hee doth vpon the other Pillar which standeth in the East for such shippes as come from Portugall or other places out of the East or North parts these Pillars may bee easily seene in all places of the Towne by reason of the highnesse of the Hills so that there is not one shippe or sayle that is at Sea or maketh towards the Iland but it is presently knowne throughout all the Towne and ouer all the whole Iland for the watch is not holden onely vpon those two Hills jutting into the Sea but also vpon all corners Hills and Cliffes throughout the Iland and as soone as they perceiue any shippes the Gouernour and Rulers are presently aduertised thereof that they may take such order therein as neede requireth Vpon the furthest corner into the Sea standeth a Fort right against another Fort that answereth it so that those two Forts doe shut and defend the Mouth or open Hauen of the Towne where the shippes lie in the Road and so no shippe can either goe in or come forth without the licence or permission of those two Forts This Towne of Angra is not onely the chiefe Towne of Tercera but also of all other Townes within the Ilands thereabouts There in is resident the Bishop the Gouernour for the King and the chiefe place of Iudgement or tribunall Seate of all the Ilands of Açores Three miles from this Towne lieth another Towne towards the North called Villa de Praya for Praya is as much to say as Strand because it lieth hard by a great strand and for that cause there is little traffique thither as not hauing any conuenient place for shippes to come at it yet sometimes there commeth some one that by reason of contrary winde cannot get before the Towne of Angra and so by constraint discharge their goods in that Towne which from thence are carried by Land to Angra and yet some part thereof is spent and vsed there It is walled and well housed but not many people in it and such as are in it doe get their liuings most by husbandry for there are very faire Corne lands The Iland is likewise very fruitfull and pleasant it hath much Corne and Wine but the Wine is not very good to carry into other Countries thereabouts because it is small and will not long continue so that it is vsed in the Countrey by the common people but such as are of wealth for the most part drinke Wines of Madera and Canaria It aboundeth in Flesh Fish and all other necessaries and meates for mans bodie wherewith in time of need they might helpe themselues Oyle there is none but it commeth out of Portugall Also Salt Pots Pans and all kind of earthen Vessells Chalke and such like are brought thither out of other places for there they are not to bee found for fruits they haue besides Peaches of diuers kindes and in so great abundance that is is strange Cherries Plums Walnuts Hasle-nuts Chesnuts but those not very good of Apples Peares Oranges and Lemons with all such like fruits there are sufficient Of all sorts of Hearbes and Plants as Coleworts Radishes and such like they haue at their certaine times of the yeere They haue likewise in that Iland a certaine fruit that groweth vnder the earth like Radishes or other roots but the Leaues or Plants are Trees like Vines but different leaues and groweth longwise vpon the ground it beareth a fruit called Batatas that is very good and is so great that it weigheth a pound some more some lesse but little esteemed and yet it is a great sustenance and food for the common sort of people It is of good account in Portugall for thither they vse to bring it for a Present and those of the Iland by reason of the great abundance doe little esteeme it There is also another kind of stuffe that is sowed like Corne and is a fruit it groweth vpon the root of the grasse or leaues and is round and as bigge as a great Pease but not so round in eating it tasteth like Earth-nuts but harder to bite it is likewise a good meate and much esteemed in other places but by reason of the great quantitie thereof it is most vsed to fatten their Hogges and is called Iunssa There is also in the Iland a certaine Plant which is found in all places thereof in the open fieldes it groweth as high as a man and beareth no fruit onely the roote thereof is a substance of the thicknesse of a mans two fists and in shew as if it were naturall golden haire and in handling like soft Silke which is vsed there to stuffe and fill their Beddes in stead of Wooll and Feathers and I doe certainly beleeue if any man of vnderstanding would take it in hand it would well be wouen The principallest traffique of this
whatsoeuer from the said first seate of their Plantation and Habitation by the space of fiftie miles of English Statute measure all alongst the said Coast of Virginia and America towards the West and South-west as the Coast lyeth withall the Ilands within one hundred miles directly ouer against the same Sea Coast And also all the Lands Soyle Grounds Hauens Ports Riuers Mynes Myneralls Woods Marishes Waters Fishings Commodities and Hereditaments whatsoeuer from the said place of their first Plantation and Habitation for the space of fiftie like English miles all alongst the said Coast of Virginia and America towards the East and North-east as the Coast lyeth together with all the Ilands within one hundred miles directly ouer against the same Sea-coast And also all the Lands Woods Soyle Grounds Hauens Ports Riuers Mynes Mynerals Marishes Waters Fishings Commodities and Hereditaments whatsoeuer from the same fiftie miles euery way on the Sea Coast directly into the mayne Land by the space of one hundred like English miles And shall and may inhabit and remayne there and shall and may also build and fortifie within any the same for their better safeguard and defence according to their best discretions and the direction of the Councell of that Colonie And that no other of our Subiects shall be permitted or suffered to plant or inhabit behind or on the backeside of them towards the mayne Land without the expresse license or consent of the Councell of that Colonie thereunto in writing first had or obtained And we doe likewise for vs our Heires and Successors by these presents grant and agree that the said Thomas Hanham Rawleigh Gilbert William Parker and George Popham and all others of the Towne of Plimmouth in the Countie of Deuon or elsewhere which are or shall be ioyned vnto them of that Colonie shall be called the second Colonie and that they shall and may begin their said first Plantation and Seate of their first aboad and Habitation at any place vpon the said Coast of Virginia and America where they shall thinke fit and conuenient betweene thirtie eight and fortie fiue degrees of the same latitude and that they shall haue all the Lands Soyle Grounds Hauens Ports Riuers Mynes Minerals Woods Marishes Waters Fishings Commodities and Hereditaments whatsoeuer from the first Seate of their Plantation and Habitation by the space of fiftie like English miles as is aforesaid all alongst the said Coast of Virginia and America towards the West and South-west and towards the South as the Coast lieth And all the Ilands within one hundred miles directly oâer against the same Sea Coast. And also all the Lands Soyle Grounds Hauens Ports Riuers Mynes Mynerals Woods Marishes Waters Fishings Commodities and Hereditaments whatsoeuer from the said place of their first Plantation and Habitation for the space of fiftie like English miles all alongst the said Coast of Virginia and America towards the East and North-east and towards the North as the Coast lyeth and all the Ilands within one hundred miles directly ouer against the same Coast and also all the Lands Soyle Grounds Hauens Ports Riuers Woods Mynes Mynerals Marishes Waters Fishings Commodities and Hereditaments whatsoeuer from the same fiftie miles eâery way on the Sea Coast directly into the mayne Land by the space of one hundred like English miles and shall and may inhabit there and shall and may also build and fortifie within any the same for their better safeguard according to their best discretions and the direction of the Councell of that Colonie and that none of our Subiects shall be permitted or suffered to plant or inhabit behind or on the backe of them towards the mayne Land without the expresse license or consent of the Councell of that Colonie in writing thereunto first had and obteined Prouided alwayes c. It followeth that neither Colonie shall plant within one hundred miles of each other also that each Colonie shal haue a Councell of thirteene persons to rule and be ruled according to Articles set downe and confirmed vnder the Priuie Seale which I haue but for breuitie omit as also the rest of this Patent the Seales of each Colonie appointed the digging of Mynes granted in the same and on the backside of their Colonies within the mayne Land paying the fift of Gold and Siluer and the fifteenth of Copper to the King libertie to carrie all Subiects not restrained which will goe with them Of coyning for the Colonies vse there of repelling enemies of staying ships which trade there without leaue were too long to reherse seeing this Patent hath beene often altered and renewed CHAP. II. Obseruations gathered out of a Discourse of the Plantation of the Southerne Colonie in Virginia by the English 1606. Written by that Honorable Gentleman Master GEORGE PERCY ON Saturday the twentieth of December in the yeere 1606. the fleet fell from London and the fift of Ianuary we anchored in the Downes but the winds continued contrarie so long that we were forced to stay there some time where wee suffered great stormes but by the skilfulnesse of the Captaine wee suffered no great losse or danger The twelfth day of February at night we saw a blazing Starre and presently a storme The three and twentieth day we fell with the Iland of Mattanenio in the West Indies The foure and twentieth day we anchored at Dominico within fourteene degrees of the Line a very faire Iland the Trees full of sweet and good smels inhabited by many Sauage Indians they were at first very scrupulous to come aboord vs. Wee learned of them afterwards that the Spaniards had giuen them a great ouerthrow on this I le but when they knew what we were there came many to our ships with their Canoas bringing vs many kindes of sundry fruites as Pines Potatoes Plantons Tobacco and other fruits and Roane Cloth abundance which they had gotten out of certaine Spanish ships that were cast away vpon that Iland We gaue them Kniues Hatchets for exchange which they esteeme much wee also gaue them Beades Copper Iewels which they hang through their nosthrils eares and lips very strange to behold their bodies are all painted red to keepe away the biting of Muscetos they goe all naked without couering the haire of their head is a yard long all of a length pleated in three plats hanging downe to their wastes they suffer no haire to grow on their faces they cut their skinnes in diuers workes they are continually in warres and will eate their enemies when they kill them or any stranger if they take them They will lap vp mans spittle whilst one spits in their mouthes in a barbarous fashion like Dogges These people and the rest of the Ilands in the West Indies and Brasill are called by the names of Canibals that will eate mans flesh these people doe poyson their Arrow heads which are made of a fishes bone they worship the Deuill for their God and haue no other beliefe Whilest we remayned at this
reasonable weather both to anchor in and from thence to saile towards either the East West or South It hath three Armes or Riuers long and large enough for many hundred fayle of Ships to moare fast at Anchor neere asmile from the Harbours mouest close adioyning to the Riuers side and within the Harbour is much open land well stored with Grasse suffcient Winter and Summer to maintaine great store of ordinary Cattell besides Hogges and Geats if such beasts were carried thither and it standeth North most of any Harbour in the Land where our Nation practiseth Fishing It is neere vnto a great Bay lying on the North side of it called the Bay of Flowers to which place no Ships repaire to fish partly in regard of sundry Rockes and Ledges lying euen with the water and full of danger but âniefly as I coniecture because the Sauage people of that Countrey doe there inhabite many of then secretly euery yeere come into Trinitie Bay and Harbour in the night time purposely to steale Sailes Lines Hatchets Hookes Kniues and such like And this Bay is not three English miles ouer Land from Trinitie Bay in many places which people if they might bee reduced to the knowledge of the true Trinitie indeed no doubt but it would bee a most sweââ and acceptable sacrifice to God an euerlasting honour to your Maiesty and the heauenliest blessing to those poore Creatures who are buried in their own superstious ignorance The taske thereof would proue easie if it were but well begun and constantly seconded by industrious spirits and no doubt but God himselfe would set his hand to reare vp and aduance so noble so pious and so Christian a building The bottome of the Bay of Trinity lieth within foure leagues through the land South-west Southerly from Trinity as by experience is found and it comes neere vnto the Bay of Trepassey and the bottome of some other Bayes as I haue alreadie touched before Trepassey in like manner is as commodious a Harbour lying in a more temperate climate almost in 46. degrees the like latitude and is both faire and pleasant and a wholesome Coast free from Rockes and Shelues so that of all other Harbours it lies the South-most of any Harbour in the Land and most conueniently to receiue our Shipping to and from Uirginia and the Bermuda Ilands and also any other Shipping that shall passe to and from the Riuer of Canady and the Coast thereof because they vsually passe and returne in the sight of the Land of Trepasse and also for some other purposes as shall be partly declared in the following discourse The soile of this Countrie in the Vallies and sides of the Mountaines is so fruitfull as that in diuers places there the Summer naturally produceth out of the fruitfull wombe of the earth without the labour of mans hand great plentie of greene Pease and Fitches faire round full and wholesome as our Fitches are in England of which I haue there fed on many times the hawmes of them are good fodder for Cattell and other Beasts in the winter with the helpe of Hay of which there may be made great store with little labour in diuers places of the Countrie Then haue you there faire Strawberries red and white and as faire Raspasse berrie and Gooseberries as there be in England as also multitudes of Bilberries which are called by some Whortes and many other delicate Berries which I cannot name in great abundance There are also many other fruites as small Peares sowre Cherries Filberds c. And of these Berries and Fruits the store is there so great that the Marriners of my Ship and Barkes Companie haue often gathered at once more then halfe an Hogshead would hold of which diuers times eating their fill I neuer heard of any man whose health was thereby any way impaired There are also Herbes for Sallets and Broth as Parslie Alexander Sorrell c. And also Flowers as the red and white Damaske Rose with other kindes which are most beautifull and delightfull both to the sight and smell And questionlesse the Countrie is stored with many Physicall herbs and roots albeit their vertues are not knowne because not sought after yet within these few yeeres many of our Nation finding themselues ill haue bruised some of the herbs and streined some of the iuice into Beere Wine or Aquauite and so by Gods assistance after a few drinkings it hath restored them to their former health The like vertue it hath to cure a wound or any swelling either by washing the grieued places with some of the herbes boiled or by applying them so thereunto plaister-wise which I haue seene by often experience This being the naturall fruitfulnesse of the earth producing such varietie of things fit for foode without the labour of man I might in reason hence inferre that if the same were manured and husbanded in some places as our grounds are it would be apt to beare Corne and no lesse fertill then the English soile But I neede not confine my selfe to probabilities seeing our men that haue wintred there diuers yeeres did for a triall and experiment thereof sowe some small quantitie of Corne which I saw growing verie faire and they found the increase to be great and the graine very good and it is well knowne to me and diuers that trade there yeerely how that Cabbage Carrets Turneps Lettice and such like proue well there In diuers parts of the Countrie there is great store of Deere some Hares manie Foxes Squirrels Beuers Wolues and Beares with other sorts of Beasts seruing as well for necessitie as for profit and delight Neither let me seeme ridiculous to annex a matter of noueltie rather then weight to this discourse In the yeere 1615. it was well knowne to eight and fortie persons of my Companie and diuers other men that three seuerall times the Wolues Beasts of the Countrie came downe neere them to the Sea-side where they were labouring about their Fish howling and making a noise so that at each time my Mastiffe Dogge went vnto them as the like in that Countrie hath not been seene the one began to fawne and play with the other and so went together into the Woods and continued with them euerie of these times nine or ten daies and did returne vnto vs without any hurt The Land Fowle besides great number of small Birds flying vp and downe some without name that liue by scraping their food from the earth in the hardest winter that is there are also Hawkes great and small Partridges Thrush and Thrussels abundance very fat As also Filladies Nightingales and such like that sing most pleasantly There are also Birds that liue by prey as Rauens Gripes Crowes c. For Water-fowle there is certainly so good and as much varietie as in any part of the world as Geese Dâcks Pidgeons Gulls Penguins and many other sorts These Penguins are as bigge
Westerly wind bringeth in the hollow mother Sea so the wind then being West Southerly blew trade and made both a great Sea gate or wash vpon the shoare and a dangerous rode So as besides the apparant likelihood that our men had been all lost by the ouerturning of our Boats vpon our heads the losse of our Boates which could not haue beene in that place auoided had kept vs from watering and so had beene the manifest destruction of the whole Fleet. Whereupon I the Generall leauing commandement of the great Ships with Sir Walter Raleigh because the Lord Thomas Howard desired to land with mee accompanied with his Lords Ship and all the other principall Officers and persons of qualitie in the Army I put my selfe in the smal Ships and towed the boats at our Sterns to seeke another smal Bay on the other side of the Point to the Eastward called Punta de Galera or Galy Point where there was a Land Fange and consequently a smoother landing But we putting off in this manner at eleuen of the clocke at night I the Generall in a Pinnace of Sir Walter Raleigh called the Guiana wherein all the Officers of the Land Army did accompany me the Aduenturers of quality that came out of my Ship in another Pinnace with Captain Arthur Champernon came to an anchor in this Bay but so dangerously as wee were put from our anchor and had like to haue beene cast away all the rest of the Fleet being put to leeward very farre The next morning at the breake of the day being driuen as low as Uilla Franca and there finding a good landing place wee set our troups on shoare where wee found besides many other commodities with which we refreshed our troupes a better watering place and a safer rode then any other that was about that Iland Which together with the impossibilitie of getting our small Ships and Boats to ply backe againe fiue leagues against the wind and to meet vs that should haue marched by land and they seeing of many of the Queens principal ships driuen from their anchors about and come to Villa Franca These accidents I say made vs to resolue to draw all the Fleet to one place and there to water with all possible diligence And wee being there saw it was so dangerous for our Ships to ride the wind growing more Southerly as on Sunday the fifteenth of October wee re-imbarked all our men the Masters of the Ships hauing before protested that if they were put from their anchors as hourely they looked to bee that the Fleet and Land Forces were in danger to be seuered for this whole Winter So as to haue hazarded her Maiesties honour and so many gallant men for that which was neuer any of our ends had beene as vnwise as it was vnsafe and if the counsell of retyring were good the manner of it was without taxation for wee imbarked first of all our idle persons secondly our aduenterours and the old Companies one after another and when wee had but three hundred and fiftie men on shore the enemy marching in sight of our Guards we went out to meet him and stood two houres readie to fight with the whole Forces of the Iland till at last they retired out of sight Thus left wee that Iland the principall Commanders by Land and Sea staying to bring off the last man In this meane time while the Land Forces were at Villa Franca and the Fleet at Punta Delgada there came into that Road a Carake and a small Brasil man The Carack presently ran her selfe on the Rocks and after her men had saued themselues the last set her on fire with all the goods in her to auoid her being taken Which Sir Walter Raleigh and those with him could not possibly auoid The Brasil man was taken and the Ship being found leakie the goods were taken out and put into English Ships And now wee haue giuen account of all our whole carriage vntill we bare for England If our comming home scattering be obiected wee must plead the violence of stormes against which no fore directions nor present industry can preuaile Wee must conclude with this That as wee would haue acknowledged that wee had done but our duties if we had defeated the Adelantado interpreted the Feet of Treasure and conquered the Ilands of the Açores So wee hauing failed of nothing that God gaue vs meanes to doe wee hoped her Maiestie will thinke our painfull dayes carefull nights euill diet and many hazards deserue not now to be measured by the euent the like honourable and iust construction wee promise our selues at the hands of all my Lords As for others that haue set warme at home and descant vpon vs wee know they lacked strength to performe more and beleeue they lacke courage to aduenture so much Signed ESSEX Thomas Howard Ch Mountioy Walter Raleigh Fran Vere Antony Sherley Christ Blunt §. II. A larger Relation of the said Iland Voyage written by Sir ARTHVR GORGES Knight collected in the Queenes Ship called the Wast Spite wherein he was then Captaine with Marine and Martiall Discourses added according to the Occurrences THese Iles of the Asores are situate in the Atlantike or Westerne Ocean and doe stand betweene 37. and 40. degrees and distant from England 400. leagues They are in number nine namely Saint Maries Saint Michaels The Tercera Gratiosa S. Georges Pykes Fayall Flores and Guerno This name of Asores was giuen vnto these Ilands by the Portugues of a kind of Hawkes called by them Asores which wee name Goshawkes and the Latines Accipitres whereof there did breed great store in those Iles But Ortellius sets downe this name to bee so giuen of the French word Essorer which signifieth to dry or wither but yeeldeth no reason withall for that Etimology The Netherlanders doe call them the Flemish Ilands challenging that they were first discouered by the Merchans of Bridges who found them meerely vn-inhabited abounding with Woods and Cedar Trees whether they sent Colonies to people and manure them And afterterwards in processe of time they yeelded themselues Subiects to the Portugues who since did inhabite and gouerne there so as now with them they are fallen vnder the power of the Spanish vsurpation Amongst these Ilands the Tercera is the chiefe but is so called by the Spaniards because it heth the third Iland distant from the Coast of Spaine It is plentifull of Fruit and Corne and hath some Vines growing in it The Inhabitants doe make great benefit and trade of Oade to dye Cloth which growes there in great plentie The chiefe Towne in that Iland is called Angra and hath thereunto a very strong Fortresse called Brazill and vnder it a Roade for shipping to ride but an Hauen or safe Port for all weathers there is not one amongst these nine Ilands The Pike is so called of a sharpe Mountaine rising steeple wise some three miles in heighe and six or
with as much sumptuousnesse as they could get brauing therein their conquered Foes and setting to the shew of the world the fruits of their Ualour and Trauailes Whereas wee for the most part contrariwise going out brauely and returning home againe beggarly leaue no other testimony nor records of our Enterprises and Victories either to the liuing or to posteritie then the Merchants bookes wherin we are deep plunged euen to the morgage or sale of our Inheritance to conuert the true honor of Souldery into effeminate pompe and delicacy But now to the matter We hauing in this Fort repaired and supplied the defects of our weather beaten Nauie onely attended the fauour of the winds wherein it seemed the heauens were vtter enemies to our designes For during the space of an whole moneth together after wee were againe readie the weather stood flat opposite to our course insomuch that wee were not able to worke our selues out of the Harbour And in this consumption of Time we lost the best season of the yeere for our purpose and also greatly decayed our victualls and prouisions besides the number of our Souldiers and Mariners that daily diminished And about this time the Lord Rich finding himselfe as many others did altogether vnable to indure the inconueniences of the Seas in a long and toilesome voyage tooke his leaue of our Generall and gaue ouer the iourney In this extreamitie of contrary windes and crosse fortunes against which the policie and power of man could not preuaile our Generall with the aduice of his counsell resolued vpon some other course and to fashion his enterprises according to opportunitie and the proportion of the meanes that remained And thereupon cashing the greatest part of his Land Armie hee onely retained one thousand of the best Souldiers as was thought most of them being Companies brought out of the Low-Countries And also at that time hee discharged diuers of the smaller Ships and many of the Victuallers taking out of them such prouisions and store as remained to supply that which was spent and to lengthen out the time for those lesser numbers that were to be imployed And whilest these things were thus altering and ordering and committed to the care and charge of discreet Officers Our Admirall himselfe with his Reare-Admirall resolued to ride post to the Court to receiue further directions or approbation in that he intended for her Maiestie and the Lords of the Councell Leauing the charge both of the Nauie and Souldiers in his absence with the Lord Thomas Howard his Vice-Admirall and the Lord Mountioy his Leiftenant Generall by Land whom hee authorised together with the Counsell of Warre to marshall those affaires as occasion required Here by it may be easily coniectured what it is for men to vndertake Sea-actions that haue not great meanes to follow the same with prouisions and allowance of superfluitie to meet with lets and misaduentures and not to depend on the bare ordinary prouisions of a set proportion For by this great crosse of ours wee may well take knowledge how vncertaine and difficult it is to set out and prepare a Sea Army except it bee on the purse and defraies of a Prince able and willing to supply the expences and hinderances of such wast and accidents as doe many times happen by want of windes when all things else are in readinesse wherein oftentimes the ouerslipping and not taking of six houres aduantage of winde when it hath serued hath ouerthrowne a Uoyage And it hath to my knowledge so fallen out that some Ships that haue taken a present gale of a day by the benefit thereof haue performed their Uoyage and returning againe into the Harbour finding others of their consorts bound for the same place and ready at the same time still sticking fast at ancor by leesing the same opportunitie In this absence of our Generall at the Court there fell out such extreame stormy weather as that it greatly troubled and puzled our Ships both in Plimouth Road and in the Cat Water insomuch that many of their ancors came home and a Ship of the Reare-Admiralls of three hundred Tunnes called the Roe-buck draue a ground and bulged her selfe and so became vnseruiceable for that iourney although much paines and care was taken of all hands and specially by our Vice-Admirall himselfe in his owne person to haue preserued her During all this time of our abode in Plimouth which was some six or seuen weekes we neither found eyther want or dearth of any manner of victualls either in the Towne where our Mariners were daily resident or in the Countrey where the Land Army was quartered nor yet that extreame manner of inhaunsing the prices of all things vsed in London and in other places of the Realme vpon the extraordinary assembling of any such great troupes And withall it is strange to see how happily that poore corner of England doth often receiue and sustaine so many Armies and Fleets as doe there many times meet without any of those inconueniences or alterations that vpon the like occasion are found in many other more rich and fruitfull parts of the Kingdome Our Generall as is aforesaid hauing spent now sixe or seuen dayes in that iourney to the Court returned with a resolution to continue the voyage to the Seas and there as intelligence fell out to follow the best courses in spending the rest of the Summer and the remainder of his victualls all sorts being very sorry that so great preparations should haue vtterly qâailed without effecting or attempting something of worth Wee therefore now proposed to our selues that by tarrying out till the last of October for the which time we were victualled after the Land Army was discharged wee might range the Coast of Spaine and so doe seruice in some of the Kings shipping or else lying in the height betweene the Rocke and the South Cape wee might intercept some Indian Fleet or Carrackes either outwards or homeward s bound or at the least wee might meete and fight with the Adelantado who was then saide to bee preparing of a Fleet and ready to put to the Seas Besides there was a brute giuen out thaâ our Generall meant to attempt the Groyne or Ferrall and there to distresse some of the Kings shipping that lay in the Harbour But whatsoeuer pretences and speeches were giuen out for that matter both our Generall and the wisest of his Counsell of Warre did well enough knowâ that the Groyne or Ferrall were then no morsells fit for our mouthes our Forces being so abated and those places so well warned and prouided for by our long delayes and impediments besides there was no likelihood that wee would euer ingage so many of her Maiesties best Ships within the circuit and mercy of those Harbours vpon so great disaduantage and hazard as they must haue adâentured in doing any good on any of them as they were then furnished But wee daily see that it is
or fiue Friars one an Irishman Their Bookes Beades and Pictures cost aboue 1000. Duckets The Bishop of Tuccaman had sent for them to take possession of a Monasterie They learned of Master Iohn Drake who went in consort with Captaine Fenton cast away neere the Riuer of Plate his companie taken or slaine by the Saluages of which Iohn Drake and Richard Fairweather escaped with two or three others in a Canoa to the Spaniards and liued in those parts Here also they tooke Miles Philips left in the Countrey by Sir Iohn Hawkins After counsell taken they fell Aprill 3. with the Land of Brasil in 16. degrees and a Terse and watered in the Road of Camana They proceeded and anchored before the Towne of Baya and found in the Harbour eight Ships and one Caruell The next day they forced the Portugals to abandon foure of the best of those ships and towed them forth in despight of infinite store of great and small shot from the shoare and ships one Hulke hauing in her foure and twentie pieces of Ordnance The least of these prizes was 130. Tunnes After this they haled the Hulke and commanded the Master to follow them which he did together with a Caruell with fiftie Butts of wine They fetched reliefe from the shoare also in despite of innumerable Indians and all the enemies forces May 24. they tooke a ship of 120. Tunnes laden with Meale and Sugar But the voyage to the South Sea was defeated by some mens desire to returne in which Captaine Delamour tooke a small Pinnace The Fleâââsish Hulke taken into the Fleet in stead of the George cast off furnished with her men suddenly tooke fire and perished Ship Men and Goods Septemb. 29. the residue reached the Coast of England after an vnprofitable and vnfortunate voyage IN the yeare 1587. when the Towne of Slewse was beseeged by the Duke of Parma Sir Roger Williams being Gouernour there the Earle put himselfe in person to make proofe of his valour in that seruice but at his arriuall found the Towne surrendred vnto the Duke the said Sir Roger being not able to hold out longer Anno 1588. amongst many of the Nobility which distributed themselues into diuers of her Maiesties Shippes vpon the approach of the Spanish Armada the Earle put himselfe aboord the Bonaduenture commanded by Captaine George Raymond when they wanne that honour that no Sea can drowne no age can weare out The Queene so accepted this Noble Earles resolution that she gaue him leaue the same yeare to goe as Generall and for his greater honour and ability was pleased to lend him the Golden Lion one of the Shippes Royall to be the Admirall which he victualled and furnished at his owne charge and aduenture hauing Commission to pursue his intended voyage towards the Spanish coasts vnder the broad Seale of England bearing date the fourth of October 1588. Attended with many braue Gentlemen he set forth about the end of October and in the Narrow Seas met with a Shippe of Dunkerke called the Hare laden with Merchandise for Spaine which after some fight he tooke and sent home But contrary windes first suspended and after that a storme which forced them to cut the maine Maste ouerboord depriued him of further hopes and ability to prosecute his true designes HIs spirit remaining neuerthelesse higher then the windes and more resolutely by stormes compact vnited in it selfe he procured a new of her Maiestie the Victory one of the Royal Nauie accompanied with the Meg and Margaret two small Ships and one Caruell which were set forth at his charges and manned with 400. Mariners and Souldiers the Admirall commanded by his Lordship and vnder him Captaine Christopher Lyster the Meg by Captaine William Mounson Viceadmirall the Margaret by Captaine Edward Careles alias Write Rereadmirall the Caruell by Captaine Pigeon The eighteenth of Iune they set forth from Plimmouth and within three dayes met with three French Ships Leaguers of New Hauen and Saint Maloes laden with New-found land fish two of them with the Margaret not able to endure the Sea were sent for England The thirteenth of Iuly his Lordship met with eleuen Dutch Ships which at first made shew to abide a fight and after a few shot yeelded and sent their Masters aboord shewing their Pasports from Hamborough Lubecke Bream Pomerland and Callice who confessed that they had goods aboord to the value of foure thousand fiue hundred pounds of a Iew of Lisbone which being deliuered and distributed his Lordship set saile for the Asores The first of August he had sight of Saint Michael and to disguise himselfe put forth a Spanish Flagge Espying foure Shippes in the Roade he resolued that night to cut their Cables and to bring them away which he accordingly performed before he was descried The Spaniards in three of them leaping into the Sea with much noise and outcry gaue the alarme to the Town which made many vaine shots at his Boate in the darke The fourth was the Falcon of London vnder the name of a Scottish Ship hauing a Scottish Pilot. The three Spaniards were laden from Siuill with Wine and Sallet Oyle The Pinnace tooke a small Shippe wherein was thirty tunnes of Madera wines same Wollen Cloath Silke and Taffata The Carracks were departed from Tercera eight dayes before He manned his Boates and obtained refreshing at Flores professing himselfe a friend to their King Don Antonio From thence rowing a shipboord the Boate was pursued two miles together by a monstrous Fish whose Finnes many times appeared about the gils aboue water foure or fiue yards a sunder and his iawes gaping a yard and a halfe wide not without great danger of ouerturning the Pinnace and deuouring some of the company but at the last they all escaped Here his Lordshippe met and accepted into consort Captaine Dauies with his Shippe and Pinnace a Shippe of Sir Walter Raleighs commanded by Captaine Markesbury and the Barke Lime Hauing intelligence that the Carracks were at Tercera he came vp to the road of Fyall the seuen and twentieth of August and descrying certaine Shippes at anchor close aboord the shoare he sent his Boates which boorded a Ship of 250. tunne armed with foureteene cast Peeces and continued fight till a supply of Boates came from the Fleete to second them and then recouered the prize The Spaniards except Iohn de Palma leapt all ouer-boord to swimme to the shoare which was so neere that the Ship was moored to the Castle from whence the great Ordinance plaied all the time of the fight onely it was not a play to the Master of the Caruell whose calfe of his legge was shot away This Shippe came laden from Port-Racco with Sugar Ginger and Hides The Ship-boates fetched also out of the Roade some other small Ships laden from Guinâee with Elephants teeth Graines Coca nuts and Goate Skinnes most of which prizes he sent for England The
which the nights calmenesse prohibited the ships beeing thus seuered were by the Gallies of Penocha set vpon his Lordship being within hearing of the shot but by reason of the calme not able to releeue them so that the two ships were recouered Captayne Bayly slaine Captayne Munson and the rest carried Prisoners to Penecha and thence to Lisbone His Lordship wrote to the Archdâke Albert then Vice-roy for their good vsage otherwise threatning requitall to theirs of whom he presumed hee should take store For feare whereof the common sort were returned a few dayes after new clothed Captayne Munson with sixe others only detayned His Lordship hauing intelligence of a great Armada prepared in the Groyne to bee sent against the Lord Thomas Howard then Admirall of her Majesties fleet at the Asores attending to surprize the West Indian fleet sent the Mooneshine with aduise otherwise the Lord Howard had runne the fortune of Sir Richard Greenuile who lost his ship and life or rather exchanged the one for honor and for the other made the Spaniards the greatest losers in so deere a purchase Thus weakned by disaduenture he was forced to returne for England HIs Lordship considering the inconuenience of her Maiesties command not to lay any Spanish ship aboard with her ships lest both might together be destroyed by fire rather chose to seeke out amongst the Merchants then to make further vse of the ships Royall And so hee hired the Tigre a ship of six hundred tunnes furnished by the Owners for three hundred pounds a moneth wages in which he went in person thereto adding his owne ship the Samson and the Golden Noble with two small ships These in the yeere 1592. were set forth but so crossed with winds as three moneths victualls were spent in Harbours before they could get to the Westward of Plymmouth whereby also one of his Lordships principall designes was frustrate which was the taking of the Carrikes outward bound as also the meanes to performe his intended Voyage to the West Indies Wherevpon not like to satisfie that expectation which might arise from a personall expedition of his Lordship he transferred the chiefe command to Captayne Norton and returned to London leauing instructions with the Admirall to goe for the Asores Captayne Norton neere Cape Finisterre met two of the King of Spaines Gallions returning from Brest in Brittanie in fight with whom the Golden Noble receiued a shot in her fore-mast which made them doubt of her further sufficiencie but hauing fished it aswell as they could Captayne Caue her Commander espied an Argosie bound for Lisbone and gaue chase to her within shot of the Fort of Cascaijs within fiue fathome water of a shoald called Catchops and there in sight of the men on shoare laid her aboard and returned into England with her The Admirall with the rest of the fleet arriued at the Asores and hauing watered and refreshed at Flores which that Iland permitted to all men of warre as not able to withstand them put to Sea and spreading themselues the Santa Cruce was descried which made all the haste she could for Angra in Tercera They hasted after and being within halfe a league of her they espied Sir Iohn Burroughs in the Ro-bucke a ship of Sir Walter Raleighs of two hundred tunnes which had ridden vnseene on the Easterne side of the Iland standing to crosse the Carrickes way so that now she was forced the wind being Westerly to luffe vp recouer the Road of Lagowâa on the South end of Flores The law and custom of the Sea making al ships of war then together though not formerly consorted equall sharers according to their tunnage of the prizes gained Captayne Norton out of ciuil respect and not needing help consulted with Sir Iohn Burroughs and they agreed to board her the next morning But a storme in the night forced them al from their anchors which the next day being somwhat allaied they recouered the road found the Carrike warped as neer the shore as they could hauing indeuoâed also to put ashore such goods as time would permit and fired with all her sayles and flags vp and Ordnance laden which went off on euery side when the fire came to them a sight more pleasing to the Portugals then the English whom those accounted now the Owners of that consumed substance The surge also issue of the late storme scarsly permitted their Boates to land to seeke to get wrackes and what the Portugals had carried ashoare eââry man for feare of wracking the Boates on the Rockes being vp to the neck and some ouer head and eares before they could obtayne the shoare where also they were forced on hands and knees to climbe vp a steep hill on the top whereof stood many Ilanders tumbling downe great stones on them But all difficulties were made easie by resolution and hope which brought them to the Towne now forsaken by her Inhabitants and made them Masters of the wracked goods which seemed to flye thither for refuge from the fire and water Whiles they were thus employed about this burnt Carrike Sir Robert Crosse Captayne of the Foresight of her Maiesties Master Tomson Captayne of the Daintie a ship of Sir Iohn Hawkins Captayne Newport in the Golden Dragon came into this consort They were much grieued with this spectacle but comforted that there had but one of the fiue Carrickes passed this had fallen into this terrible Purgatory and three were still expected They spread themselues continued expecting from the nine and twentieth of Iune till the third of August at which time Master Tomson first had sight of the great Carricke called Madre de Dios and comming vp gaue her a broad-side of Ordnance falling a sterne came hauing laden his Ordnance again and againe to deliuer his pealâs to hinder her way till the rest of the fleet could come the Carricke answering with the like Sir Iohn Burroughes and the Golden Dragon came in about three a clocke and Sir Iohn receiued a shot of a Canon Perier vnder water in the Bread-roome which made him beare vp to stop his leake Sir Robert Crosse was the next who to giue her his broad side came so neere that becalming his sayles he vnwillingly fell aboard the Carricke which hauing lashed her fast by the Strowdes sayled away with her by her side The Earle of Cumberlands ships worst of sayle were the last which came vp about eleuen aclocke at night not minding then to boord her But hearing the Foresight calling to Captayne Norton And you be men saue the Queenes ship he gaue order to the Samson to lay her aboord on the one side and promising to doe the like in the Tigre on the other which about twelue a clock was performed The Tigre running stemling aboord broke her beake-head to the huddings the Samson laid the Forefight aboord and entred thorow her into the Carricke whereby
helpe the poore little ones much ouer-matched At my first comming vp shee shot at me yet forbare I and went so neere that I spake to them and demanding of whence they were answere was made of Lisbone Then assuring my selfe shee was a Biscaine and would fight well I came close to her and gaue her my broad side which shee so answered as that I had three men killed fiue or sixe shot and my ship in sixe or seuen places some of them very dangerous So I laid her aboard and tooke her shee prouing a ship of Hamburgh laden with Corne Copper Powder and prohibited commodities I made the more haste to end this fight for that I would be out of the sight of the Land before day which as I desired I was and there met with a French man laden with Salt going into Lasbone which small Barke was very fit to serue my purpose For putting some of my men into her I sent her into Cales Road commanding them to fall with it by day in the morning and keeping themselues close to shew none but the French and make a waft to call some Portugall to them for Pilotage vp the Riuer This deuice succeeded well for betimes in the morning they were fast by a Caruell that was going to fish which not suspecting them came close to them so as the men I put in shot at them with Muskets so fast as not any of them durst stirre to handle their sailes till their Boat went aboard and so brought them off to me These men came that night from Lisbone and assured me that the next farre winde there would come forth fiue Caracks with more treasure then euer went in one yeere for the Indies and fiue and twentie ships for Brasil This welcome newes was accompanied with the meeting againe of my whole fleet which at that very instant I descryed So none being ioyned I wished for nothing but an happy houre to see those long-lookedafter Monsters whose wealth exceedes their greatnesse yet bee they the greatest ships in the world My fleet being thus ioyned I called all the Captaines and Masters aboard and gaue directions where and in what order we should lye and how we would fight not doubting to meete them being vndiscouered and well knowing the way they would come Being drawne from our rests with our ioy in our hope wee so long continued gasing for that which came not as I began to feare some vnluckie accident and leauing my fleet alone with a Caruell I went in with the shoare and with her and my Boat got another Caruell by whom I vnderstood that the very same day that I tooke the first Caruell at the Rock there came into Lisbone a ship that brought Spaniards out of England and was in Plimouth when I came by which assured them that I was comne forth and they verily beleeued was looking for them so as they sent Caruels of aduice to search euery where for me one of which when I returned to my fleet I vnderstood had comne by them to windward and discouered them all So I feared it was vaine to tarry there any longer for either they would shift their course or not come at all So knowing that their seeing of me could not hurt I went to see if they were comne so low downe the Riuer as that it were possible to lay them aboard in the night where they rode Now againe I left my fleet at Sea and the winde something fauouring me got in betwixt the Cat-ships from whence I saw them riding in the Bay of Wiers Here had I too much of my desire seeing what I desired to see but hopelesse of the good I expected by seeing them for they were where no good could bee done vpon them riding within the Castle of Saint Iulian which hath in it aboue an hundred peeces of great Ordnance so as though I could haue got in which I verily beleeue I could it had not beene possible to haue returned the winde being euer very scant to come forth withall and hanging for the most part so farre Northerly as that for feare of the Cat-ships I must of force haue comne close by their platformes With this vnpleasing fight I returned to my fleet and that night being the fift of Aprill wee went altogither for the South Cape The eight day I went from thence towards the Canaries and the thirteenth day I came to Lancerota where by diuers both Englishmen and Spaniards I had beene informed that there dwelt a Marquesse that was worth 100000. pounds if he could be taken suddenly which I doubted not hauing aboard mee three or foure which had beene prisoners there who assured me they could bring me into the Road by night and being on land could guide me to the Castle where he dwelt how darke soeuer it were But they fayled in all for when I came to the land they knew not where the Road was so as I was forced to anchor finding ground but where it was they knew not And in truth it was so neere a ledge of Rocks as if we had gone any further the ships had beene in danger In the morning though then I had no other hope left me to catch the Marquesse saue onely that perhaps he would hold his Castle yet I thought it meete to set all my Souldiers on shoare for that till this time I neuer had giuen them any trayning and well knew many of them to bee very raw and vnpractised to seruice at land Wherefore my selfe then fearing an ague tooke physick was let bloud and sent Sir Iohn Barkley with them knowing for certaine that place could make no resistance against such a force So being landed they marched to the Towne which the guides said was but three miles from the landing place But it proued more then three leagues the most wicked marching for loose stones and sand that euer I saw That night I heard not from them nor the next day till night when I had word brought that they had taken the Towne and Castle without resistance Onely as they marched the people of the Countrie I meane the Mountayners would watch if any straggled and would most desperately assault them with their Lances being so swift of foot as when once they runne not any could come neere them In the Castle was not any thing but some few peeces of Ordnance dismounted In the Towne whose houses were most beggarly some little wine onely which little was too much for it distempered so many that if there had beene a strong enemie to haue attempted they should haue found drunken resistance the meaner sort being most ouer-throwne alreadie and the Commanders some distempered with wine some with pride of themselues or scorne of others so as there were very few of them but that fell to most disorderly outrage one with another And Sir Iohn Barkley with much griefe told me if I tooke not some
to yeelde her increase then that hillocke for you may take with your hands onely as much as you will to the filling of Bushels and Quarters That euening we cut sailes and ranne through the Passages in the night time Vpon Monday afternoone we made our selues to be not farre from Puerto rico and our desire was to beare in with it in the morning before day that by that meanes we might least of all be discouered For this cause therefore the Scout and the Anthony were sent before to make our landing place and that done to returne which was about midnight His Lordships greatest care was and had bin some dayes to set his men safely and well on land for he doubted not to make them a way if once they were landed without impeachment Himselfe therefore hauing commanded that Sir Iohn Barkley should come aboord with him tooke a Boate and wânt himselfe no otherwise accompanied then with Sir Iohn and the Cocksons gyng to discouer a landing place Without long stay he returned againe so wet that he was forced to change his apparell but withall gaue present commandement that euery Captaine and Ship should put their men into Boates and that they should follow his bloudy colours which he would haue presently landed By eight of the clocke that tuesday being the sixt of Iune his Lordships regiment and most part of Sir Iohn Barkleys were landed which amounted neere to the number of a thousand men We began to march as soone as we could be brought into any order the forlorne hope drawne out which was led by Captaine Andrewes the Commander of his Lordships priuate Company which that day was brought vp in the the Battell by Captaine Powell Lieutenant Colonell of his Lordships regiment The way we marched was along the Sea side commonly on firme sometime on loose sand but yet it was a faire march for three leagues at the least till we met with a blacke-Moore who we hoped should haue bin our Guide and so he was willing to be but he neither spake good English nor good Spanish and besides was affrighted so that a great while he did mislead vs for through most vnpassable rocks and clifts he brought vs for betwixt the clifts where we stood and the Iland wherein the Towne stood there we saw an arme of the Sea in breadth not Calieuer shot but on the other side was a fort with fiue peece of great Ordnance and some though not many Musketeers for both the euening before they had discouered our Nauie and this morning our landing as we were sure by diuers Horsemen whom we saw come forth to view our strength Here there was offer made by some so to plant a number of Musketeers in these rockes as that they might beate them in the fort from their Ordnance this was thought possible and afterwards was done but now deferred because though we had no annoyance of the fort yet we knew not how to get ouer for the depth of the passage meerly vnknown and our Boats yet had not found any landing place neere the fort And while here we were at a flat bay euen at our wits end what course we might take to come to the Towne there was sent a Peece or two of great Ordnance but without any hurt from another fort which standeth vpon the narrowest part of the same arme of the Sea and was the onely passage that was vsed from the maine Iland where we were to the Iland where the Towne is Here the Nigro was so nething comforted and brought to the little wit he had at length with much adoe being made to vnderstand we tooke our selues to be out of the way because wee could not passe that way partly with threatning and partly with promises if he brought vs into a better way to the Town he began againe to leade and we to follow with as nimble mindes as weary bodies for we had marched from morning till now that it was euen in the edge of the euening but we would not be weary At length through many vntroden pathes or rather no pathes but such wodden holes as would haue taught the most proud body to stoope very humbly he brought vs into a beaten sandy way But for all this we were not neere the Bridge which must be passed and diuers euen of our leaders began after so long and troublesome a march to faint so that order was giuen to stay the Vantgard when it pleased God to helpe by one meane or other to as many Horses as kept vs from staying our march There might be seene a poore tyred Iade without Saddle or Bridle onely with a match in his mouth very welcome to them that commanded the best Horses of England But at length we ouercame the length of the way and euen to the Bridge were come but it was so late that that night we were out of hope to passe it being as we had great reason to thinke fortified against vs. Onely the Companies were commanded to keepe their guard till his Lordship in person with Sir Iohn Barkley went as quietly as they could to take view of the place which they found to be narrow and a long Cawse-way leading to a Bridge reaching from the one Iland to the other The Bridge they perceiued to be pulled vp and on the other banke was there a strong Barricado a little beyond which was a Fort with Ordnance But how much or what we could not learne nor by how many men it was held yet perceiued they it absolutely not to be passed but at a low water Our Mariners and Sea-men could say little to the ebbing and flowing in this Countrie and therefore the onely way to know the fit time of assault was to set a continuall watch to giue present information of the ebbe The meane time the Armie was led backe to repose themselues a while In a great Lawne we all sat or lay downe and with fresh water which the first Negro and another that was afterwards taken in this wood led our men to they refreshed themselues some had some Bread his Lordship was no niggard of that he had His lodging that night was his Target I lay at his head and to my remembrance neuer slept better In the morning two houres at least before day the allarum was giuen very quietly and was readily taken for we needed not but to shake our eares The Companies were streight ranged and euery man had forgotten how weary he had bin the last night so forward they were to be in seruice Euen betwixt his Lordship and Sir Iohn Barkeley there grew a little question whether of them should haue the point that day Sir Iohns answer was that his Lordship might command them all and therefore it was at his pleasure to haue or leaue the point but since it had pleased him to diuide the Armie into two Regiments and his Lordshippes Leaders had all the last day had the Point he
tooke it to be neerer the order of the Warres if the other Regiment this day were respected This reason together with request to his honour to remember himselfe to be the Generall and therefore his place should not be so full of danger so farre moued his Lordship that Sir Iohns Regiment had the Point neuerthelesse his Lordshippe would be at the seruice in person Thus the manner of the enterprize being vpon the present resolued on his Lordship put himselfe into his Armour so did all the Commanders and who else had Armours for they looked that the seruice should be hot as indeede it proued By and by the enemies Centinell had discouered the approach of our Companies and they tooke the Alarum It may be well said it was well fought by the Engliâh and if it had bin day that euery one might haue seene what he did it is to be thought so many would not haue deserued so much commendation The assault continued aboue two houres during which time the Spaniards were not idle For though the assalants left no way in the world vnattempted yet no way could they finde to enter the Gate The Cawsey which was the ordinarie way of passage was purposely made so rugged that our men to keepe them on their feete made choise to wade in the water besides it Here his Lordship was by the stumbling of him that bore his Target ouerthrowne euen to the danger of drowning for his Armour so ouerburdened him that the Sergiant Maior that by chance was next had much adoe at the first and second time to get him from vnder the water when he was vp he had receiued so much Salt water that it droue him to so great extremity of present sicknesse that he was forced to lye downe in the very place vpon the Cawsey till being somewhat recouered he was able to be led to a place of some more safetie and ease in which place the Bullets made him threatning musicke on euery side His Lordshippe being brought to this little safe place whence yet he would not be remoued till the fight was done Sir Iohn Barkeley led on his Regiment from whom there were not lesse then 3000. English Bullets sent among the Spaniards who had not so many hands as we yet were not much behinde vs in sending these heauy leaden messengers of death For besides fix peece of great Ordnance which were bent and played iust vpon the Cawsey and some pretty store of Musketeers at a port fast by the gate lay there a fowler or a cast peece that did more skathe then all the rest for that at once shot many murthering shot whereupon the peece is also called a murtherer for all this our Soldiers came to the very gate and with Bils some two or three that they had wanting other fitter instruments began to hewe it At their ports and loope holes they were at the push of the Pike and hauing broken their owne with their naked hands tooke their enemies Pikes and perforce brake them But for all this no entrance could be got Sir Iohn Barkeley attempting to discouer if any passage might be found of either side of the gate twice waded so farre that if he could not haue swamme he had bin drowned They that were come to the gate called to their owne Companies that some Pikes should be drawne to them this word was giuen farther then was intended for by and by all the Pikes were called for Then his Lordships colours began to march and to the Cawsey came where hee was very exceeding sicke lying vpon the ground in a place no lesse dangerous then if he had bin vpon the Cawsey a place so perillous that it had bin as safe being at the entry of a breach by assault but the end was it could not then bee taken the tyde came in so fast that what was at our knees before was now come vp to our middles and besides the day began to breake which though some thought would be aduantagious for vs yet certainely it would haue bin the death of many a man their Ordnance being bent to scoure the Cawsey and the ruggednesse which they had made to hinder our approach had made vs forsake it which if the day had once discouered to them they might easily haue bent their Artillery to our much greater losse But God would not haue more bloud shed nor ours as yet to haue our wils The Companies therefore were brought off to the place where we lodged all night before where the Chirurgians were presently to looke to the hurt which were not many and the slaine much fewer all vnder fiftie of both sorts No Commander slaine or hurt but two Lieutenants Lieutenant Cholmley that had serued excellently well and Lieutenant Belings The losse that the enemy had was much like sauing that of the assaults there were some few more slaine from this place our Companies marched to the Sea-side whether his Lordship had appointed victuals to meete them His Lordship hauing giuen the Souldiours some time to refresh themselues in the meane time went himselfe aboord so sicke that in truth he was to be feared with purpose to râpose himselfe for that night but his thoughts were so busied and restlesse that within few houres he came ashore againe and presently put in execution a purpose which his Lordshippe had this meane time digested it was to land men at the other Fort. For effecting whereof he gaue direction that one of the Ships should beare in close to the shore though it were as indeede at proued with apparent danger of casting her away But the seruice was to be done whatsoeuer it cost Withall there were in the rocks on the other side ouer against the Fort I meane that which we first came to see but could not come at some fifty Musketeers placed to beate the enemy from their Ordnance meane while there were shipped in Boates Captaine Coach and Captaine Orrell with two hundred Pikes and shot to land on the other side the Fort twixt it and the Town that they hauing made good the place might either make a stand till the rest of the forces were landed if it were thought needefull or else might march and charge the other Fort on that side when our men should assault it on this side This plot tooke very good effect for within an houre that the attempt was giuen partly the Ship and partly the Musketeers had so beaten the Fort that the Boates had good leisure to land whereupon within short space the enemy quitted the place without losse to be spoken of to our Companies for of all ours there were not aboue three hurt and one slain onely the Ship was driuen vpon the rockes and finally cast away Their direction was that the Souldiers should make the place good for there was no doubt of their sufficient strength the Boats were commanded to come backe againe to his Lordship who appointed to
Blacke Pinnasse and the into the aforesaid Riuer of Plate but it was not the will of God that we should execute our pretence For the same day wee thought to haue descried Land the winde beganne to blow South-west and the Seas were very darke swelling in waues so high that we could not perceiue any of our accompanied ships although we were very neere one to another the Seas brake ouer the Poope of our shippe and washed our men astonisht with feare into the Skippers the Roe-bucke in this storme ranne her against our Poope and brake downe all our Gallerie all things were cast into the Sea that stood aboue Hatches heere miserable Fortune began to frowne on vs all especially on mee for all that I had both in clothes and money were cast into the Sea all our ship with the Seas that brake ouer her sides Here our Generall shewed himselfe to bee of a noble courage for hee did nothing but runne vp and downe encouraging his men which were all amazed thinking that to bee their last houre this storme continued three dayes in which time wee lost most of our sayles blowne away from the yards It was the will of God that after we had been three dayes in the storme the wind ceased but the Seas continued so great that wee were not able to beare any sayle We lying thus tost with Seas without sight of any of our fleet the company murmured and wished themselues againe at Santos and indeed we al thought that the rest of our company were driuen back with the storme to the Coast thinking it best for vs to returne againe The Generall hearing what speeches passed in the shippe came forth vpon the halfe decke and commanded all the company to come before him and after he had heard them speake he answered that he had giuen directions to all the Masters and Captaines of the fleete that what weather soeuer should part them that they should vse their indeuour to take Port Desire and that they should tarry a fortnight so if none of the company came they should leaue some marke on the shoare and goe on their Voyage with that euery man was satisfied the Generall promising twentie pounds to whomsoeuer could first spie a sayle we made our course to Port Desire and in ten dayes we safely arriued at our desired Port where we found all our fleet but the Daintie which was no little comfort to vs all because the time of our yeere was almost past we stayed here but two dayes taking a few Penguins from an Iland right before Port Desire When we came to the mouth of the Straits wee found the winde contrary and were forced to lye beating before the Harbour of Port Famine three dayes ere wee could double that Cape for many times we did cast anchor without the Cape in twentie fathomes water but on a sudden the current would carrie away the ships with Cables and Anchors afloat in the night in this current the Roe-bucke driuen with the current fell crosse ouer the haze there wee had no other remedy but were forced to cut our cables and so lose our Anchors In the end with much adoe we doubled the Cape and got into Port Famine where wee lay a seuennight for want of winde and weather to goe forward It the time that wee were at Port Famine euery day our men went on shoáre to get Muscles and Fruits of the Countrey to eate and the barke of a tree that was like Sinamon One day the Boate being ashoare there came to vs aboue a thousand Canibals naked with feathers in their hands but they would not come so neere vs as we could touch them If we offered them any thing they would reach to vs with a long Pole and whatsoeuer we gaue them they would returne vs feathers for it wee made our signes to them for victuals and they would shew vs by signes that they had none but what they could kill with their Darts I haue told you how my chist and all my clothes were cast ouer-boord now comming to this cold Climates and wanting clothes my hope of life was little for here men were well at morning and by night frozen to death It was my fortune to goe ashoare to get some food for the allowance of our ship was little and comming aboord againe with my feete wette and wanting shift of clothes the next morning I was nummed that I could not stirre my legs and pulling off my stockings my toes came with them and all my feete were as blacke as soote and I had no feeling of them Then was I not able to stirre Thus I continued for the space of a fortnight till wee came into a faire Bay where there were many faire Ilands and on the rockes of some of these Ilands wee found Scouts made of the barkes of trees and afterwards wee found many Indians but none of them would come to vs. On the South-west side of the Mayne we found a Riuer which wee thought had gone to the South Sea Our long Boate was sent vp this Riuer and found it to be very straite and deepe On the sides thereof they found great Muscles and in them good store of Pearles and we named it the Riuer of Pearles the Bay had the name of the Master of our Pinnasse because he first found it and did discouer it called it Tobias Bay From this place wee went further into the Straites hauing the winde against vs and with the cold there died euery day out of our ship eight or nine men Here one Harris a Gold-smith lost his Nose for going to blow it with his fingers cast it into the fire This Iohn Chambers Caesar Ricasen and many that are now in England can testifie The Generall hauing experience that the wind would tarry at the least two moneths his men died so fast that hee thought best to returne for the Coast of Brasill and there to separate our fleete to the Hauens of Santos that lye on the Coast Riuer of Iennary Spirito Santo determining by this meanes to furnish himselfe with Ropes Sayles and Victuals of such prices as hee did not doubt but to take and likewise determining to take Santos againe The Generall came backe with this pretence for Brasill came to Port Famine where wee anchored two dayes and there tooke a note of all his men that were liuing and finding some of them very sicke commanded them to be set on shoare I was so ill in the Straites that no man thought I would haue liued and twice I was brought vpon the Hatches to bee cast into the Sea but it was the will of God that when they had said Prayers as they accustomed when any man died and that they laid hands on me to cast me ouer-boord I spake desiring them not to cast me ouer-boord till I was dead At this Port Famine comming backe the Generall would haue set me on shoare but Captaine
farre as the Riuer Saint Francis which are alwayes seene the Seas when there are any Spring tides doe ouerflow the land behinde moreouer if any winde blow from the East it beateth the Sea into hils of the Clifts that it maketh a great noise Wherefore the Indians call it the Land of the Bell. Here are reasonable store of Sugars and great store of Coco Nuts On the North side of Fernambuquo you shall see white Downes and when you are past all the Downes on the South you are by Capignramirinij which is a place where alwaies you shall see Fisher-men in small Boates or Iangades and from thence to Fernambuquo are fiue or six miles and so if you be vnder 8. degrees you shall see a flat land euen and bare called Capituya then you must take heede you runne not Southward for then you runne vpon a point of the land called by the Portugals Punto de Olynda which is foure leagues from the Cape and stretcheth into the Sea as farre as Cape Augustin As soone as you haue doubled this point you must take heede you put not in with the Towne of Olynda which you shall see for if you doe you will runne vpon the Sands called by the Portugals Bayhos de S. Antonio which lye at least foure or fiue miles into the Sea being neere the shoare you shall see the Shippes that lye at anker ouer the Clifts called by the Portugals Arecias this place is a league from Fernambuquo being the harbour where all the Shipping that goes from Fernambuquo doe arriue from this place to the Cape you shall see the Clifts as if it were a wall made by Bricklayers no higher in one place then in another but all euen The Towne of Fernambuquo is scituated vpon a hill and very strongly entrenched round about on the Sea side euery twelue score standeth a small Fort or defence for Soldiers with foure cast Peeces and so they scowre all the shoare from the Arecias where the Shippes lye to the point of Olynda which is the farthest part of the Towne Northwards from the Arecias where the Ships lye commeth a Riuer through the land a Harquebusse shot from the Sea coast and runneth right behinde the Towne from the South to the West and East which maketh the Towne almost an Iland all but a little part of the North side The Cape of Saint Augustin is a Point of land that runneth into the Sea two or three miles from the Sea you shall see three hils called by the Petiwares Aquare Wason Remitum they will seeme vnto you like the backe of a Camell and now you may easily know it for you may see a Church that the Portugals haue built and halfe a league towards the South you shall see the Iland of Saint Aleyxo The Iland of Saint Aleyxo is long and narrow it lieth within a league of the shore and stretcheth North-east and South-west you may anker betweene the shoare and it all weathers for the Iland hath very faire Baies where you may lye in ten or twelue fadome water Vpon this Iland you may take wood or fresh water Porto Docalno lyeth Southward of the Iland of Saint Alyyxo it is a flat land you neede not feare the comming in by the rockes for hard by them you shall haue foureteene fathome weater Here you shall haue great store of Cattell and Sugars This Countrie is plaine low land and all planted with Sugar Canes you shall know this harbor very easily from the Southerne point of the Iland Saint Aleyxo for when it ebbeth you shall see a faire Bay and all the shore bare almost to the Cape being blacke ground Eight leagues Southward from the Porto de calno is the Riuer of stones Southward of it you shall see three great red Hills which stand ouer the Riuer of Camarysuâa which is a league from this Riuer you shall see from Sea a great Bay run within the Land and before the mouth of it many great Rocks to come to this Bay you must come close to the shoare on the South-west side and after you bee in the Bay keepe full West and it will bring you to a Riuer that runneth into the Land at the least twentie leagues In the mouth of this Riuer dwell sixe or seuen Portugals that keepe Cattell for Iohn Pays but they are of no strength Here you may take water at pleasure and alwayes in those houses that stand in the mouth of the Riuer you shall haue good store of Cassaui meale If you be of any strength that you dare goe ten or twelue miles vp the Riuer you shall take good store of Sugars for there standeth three or foure Sugar mills onely an other on the Riuer side likewise here is good store of Brasill and Pepper Cotton and many other merchandise Camaryiâââ as I haue said lyeth a league Southward from the Riuer of stones to know it you shall see three Hills of red ground called by the Portugals Bareâs Vernellios this place is not inhabited the mouth of this place is narrow and hath not aboue fiue foot water but you may anchor in the Bay hard by the Riuer and send your Boat safely for fresh water without danger or to fish with your Net for there is great store of fresh fish of all kindes The Riuer of Saint Antonio lyeth seuen leagues from Camaryiââa it is a faire great Riuer lyeth some fiftie leagues within the Land hath foure fathom water at the comming in but is so narrow that no ship can come in It is a very good place for you if you stand in neede hauing salt to make your prouision for there you shall haue great store of all kinde of fish especially of a kinde of fish called by the Indians Varaââ which is as bigge as an Oxe After you are within this Riuer you shall haue high land on both sides and you must be carefull and keep good watch for vp this Riuer dwelleth a kinde of people called Carayââ these people if they see you vnprouided will fight with you but if they see you able to defend your selues then will they bring such things as they haue to traffick The Harbour of French-men called by the Indians A ãâ¦ã piâsââe lyeth two leagues Southward from the Riuer of Saint Antonio It is a small Bay that may be knowne by a high Hill that standeth ouer it which is all full of Brasill trees To enter into this Harbour you must marke the Cliffes and when you are to the North of them all but one you may safely come within a stones cast to the shoare When you haue landed if you want fresh water you must seeke on the South side of the Hill and you shall finde a streame that runneth out of the Hill into a great Cisterne of stone which is made out of a Rocke you cannot misse of this place if you seeke for it for all the way you shall see small Rocks
call Topaâuayaperâ before the mouth of this Rocke towardes the Sea standeth another flat Rocke that reacheth somewhat into the Sea vpon it you shall see the prints of bare feet here if you fish with Lines you may quickly lade your shippe A little behind this stone house you shall see a fine Riuer of water where you shall finde many pretie greene stones that Indians doe vse to weare in their lips You may anchor within a Musket shoâ of the shore but it is verie dangerous if the wind be in the East Pirateningâ is fiue leagues to the Southward of Etioca right before it standeth a small Iland it is inhabited by the Portugâls It is a Bay that runneth betweene two Mountaines a mile and more within the Land There I haue seene a Mermaid and many other strange fishes You may lie with your shipping at the Iland and send your Boates ashore where you shall find great store of Cattle and you may take good ãâ¦ã ore of all kind of fishes iâ you will either with Hook or Net Here you may haue Oranges Lemmons and Cassaui Meale and all other such things that the Countrey yeeldeth but you must be alwaies sure to keepe good watch for feare of the Portugals of the Riuer of Ianuary which are hard by you The Riuer of Ianuary lieth three leagues from Pirateâinga it is a great Arme of the Sea that runneth into the Land at the least fourteene miles on the mouth of this place stand foure Ilands and now the best marke that it hath to be knowne is a Fort that standeth on the North side of the comming in of the Harbour vpon a Rock On the South side standeth a Hill that reacheth into the Sea which the Portugals call Cââo that is The top of a ship for it seemeth like the maine top-saile of a ship from Sea Hard by the Sea side on the foote of this Hill on the North side of the Hill as you saile into the Harbour standeth a Rocke of great height made like a Sugar-loafe and is called by the Portugals the Sugar-loafe In the midst of the going in in the mouth of this Riuer lieth a Rocke plainly to bee seene to goe in you must keepe betweene the Rocke and the Fort that standeth on the North side of you When you are entred the mouth of the Riuer and are past the Fort you shall see an Iland lie right before you and euen with a Church called Santa Lucia this Iland is called the Iland of Brigalion You must be sure to passe on the North side of this Iland and assoone as you haue passed it you shall see all the Citie both on the Hill and on âhe Sea side Then you must take heed that you goe not right to the Towne for you shall run vpon certaine shelues of sand that lie right before the Towne all along to a small Iland called the Iland of Saint Bent this Iland lâeth a quarter of a mile from the Iland of Bragalion and Eastward of this Iland of Saint Bent standeth a great Rocke you may saile betweene the Rocke and the Iland and assoone as you haue entred betweene them you may anchor hard by the Iland and then you shall see a Church standing vpon a Hill which is called Saint Bent then you need not feare to goe right before the Towne within a Caleeuer shot of the shore from the Towne you shal see on the North-east shore a towne of Canibals called Saint Lorenzo which is in peace with the Portugals and within the Bay you shall finde many Riuers and Sugar-mils where there is great profit to be made Waratiua lieth three leagues from the Riuer of Ianuary you may know it by two Ilands that lie right before the mouth of the aforesaid Riuer At the mouth of the Riuer likewise standeth a high Hill and on either side both on the South-west and North-east is low Land in this place you cannot enter with any ship but you may anchor betweene the Ilands and send your Boats ashore If you goe vp you shall find good store of Potatoe Roots Plantons great store of Oranges and Lemmons and many other kind of fâuits which are very good to releeue sicke men If you will fish with youâ Net heere you shall kill all kinde of good fishes but alwayes bee sure to keepe good watch for the Portugals are very neere you From the Riuer of Waratiââ for the space of foure leagues is all sândy low Land you shall see a high Hill which the Indiaâs call Mârambayapâââ that is in our Language the end of Warre right ouer against this point you shall see a great Iland at the comming in of this Harbour you need not feare for hard by the shore you shall haue twântââ fathome wateâ When you are in the mouth of this Harbour right before you shall see a whiâe Rocke which will lie full West from you you must leaue the Iland Southward from you then shall you descrie another great Iland called Epâoya at a point of this Iland that lieth full West towards the firme Land you shall see two small Ilands and when you are right against those two Ilands you shall see a faire Bay where you may anchor at pleasure to come into this Bay you must enter between those two Ilands that I haue spoken of I doe describe this Harbour vnto you aboue many good Harbours that you may find because you may depart from hence with any wind for the mouth of Marambaya lieth Soâth-eaââârom you when you are in this Harbour then you haue another going out that lieth North-east from you from this Port where you shall anchor called Epeoya If you want victuals for your ships you may take your Boat or your Pânnâsse and goe out betweene the two Ilands that you entred and when you are betweene those Ilands you shall see a flat broad Iland which will lye fâât South-west from you this Iland the Indians called Sâpeawera that is the morning and this is the Iland that I was driuen vpon when I runne away to Master Hawkins as I haue told you in the discourse of my troubles you must come with your Boat to this Iland and you must be sure to passe betweene the West shore and the Iland and assoone as you haue passed the point of this Iland you shall see three Hils of red Earth one hard by another You must leaue one of them West from you then may you land your men at pleasure when you haue landed you must goe through a little Copps for the spââe of a Harquebusse shot then shall you come into a faire Lawne where you shall find great store of Cattle and a house or two that standeth vpon a Hiâl where you shall haue alwayes good store of Câssaâi meale if you will haue Rootes and Plantonâ vpon the Iland where you anchor there are good store but there is an Iland called the Long Iland where you shall
too great for so few shâps of no greater burden was in all fourscore and seuenteene whereof threescore were Land-men Being thus imbarked wee set saile from the Rainge at Dartmouth the said three and twentieth of March but the winde altering vpon a sudden put vs backe againe that euening and about two of the clocke the next morning it comming better for vs we weighed anchor and put to Sea the euening following we lost sight of the Lizzard and steered away for the Canaries The seuenth day of Aprill we fell with Alegranza and Lancerote two Ilands of the Canaries we stood in with Alegranza and came to anchor on the South-west side thereof that euening and the next day I landed my companie to exercise their limmes on shoare in this Iland wee found no Inhabitants nor fresh water neither fruitfull Tree Plant Herbe Grasse nor any thing growing that was good onely an abundance of vnwholsome Sea-fowle which after one meale were vnsauourie and distastefull and a few wilde Capritos or wilde Goats which the craggy Rocks defended from our hands and hungrie mouthes The eighth of Aprill we departed from Alegranza and directed our course for Tenerife another of the Ilands The eleuenth day I sent the Pinnasse and the Shallop to water at the Calmes and there to attend my comming but with my ship I held my course for Orotauo a Towne on the other side of the Iland in hope to get some wine amongst the Merchants there but not being able by reason of a contrarie winde to double Punta de Nega wee altered our course from Wine to Water And the twelfth day wee passed by Santa Cruz and watered that euening at the Calmes This watering place is very conuenient for all such as passe by those Ilands and is thus to bee found there is a woodden Crosse neere vnto it the high Pike of Tenerife beareth due North from it There is also a ledge of Rocks to the Eastward of the landing place which is a short Sandie Bay When you are landed you shall finde the place about fortie or fiftie yards from the Sea side Then we stood on our course for the Riuer of Wiapoco in Guiana hauing a prosperous winde faire weather and a smooth Sea The ninth day of May wee fell into the Current of the great and famous Riuer of Amazones which putteth out into the Sea such a violent and mightie streame of fresh water that being thirtie leagues from land we drunke thereof and found it as fresh and good as in a Spring or Poole This Riuer for the great and wonderfull breadth contayning at the mouth neere sixtie leagues is rightly termed by Iosephus Acosta the Empresse and Queene of all Flouds and by Hiâronymus Giraua Tarraconensis it is said to bee the greatest not onely of all India but also of the whole world and for the greatnesse is called of many the Sweet Sea It riseth and floweth from the Mountaines of Peru and draweth out her streames in many windings and turnings vnder the Equinoctiall for the space of one thousand and fiue hundred leagues and more although from her Fountaines and Springs vnto the Sea it is but sixe hundred When we entred into the aforesaid Current we sounded and had fortie foure fathome water sandie sounding The tenth day the colour of the water changed and became muddie whitish and thicke then we sounded againe at noone and had thirtie fathome and seuenteene at foure in the afternoone The eleuenth day at eight of the clocke in the morning wee made land the vttermost Point thereof bearing West from vs and came to anchor in fiue fathom water At night the Patience putting in to neere the shoare came to anchor in two fathome and a halfe water vpon the floud which fell from her vpon the ebbe and left her drie vpon the Oaze and the next floud comming in did so shake and beate her against the ground that before shee could get off her rudder was beaten away and her ribs so rent and crased that if Almightie God had not preserued her shee had beene wrackt but God be thanked with much adoe shee came off into deeper water and mended her Rudder as well as the time and place would afford means Then we followed on our course coasting along to the North North-west the Land so trending It is very shoale all along this Coast the ground soft oaze but no danger to be feared keeping our ship in fiue fathom water When we came to the latitude of two degrees and a halfe wee anchored in a goodly Bay by certaine Ilands called Carripapoory I did at that time forbeare to make particular discouerie of this Coast intending if God spare me life to make a perfect discouerie of the famous Riuer of Amazones and of her seuerall branches and Countries bordering vpon it and of all this tract of land from the Amazones vnto the Riuer of Wiapoco which contayneth many goodly Prouinces and Signiories which are in this discourse but briefly mentioned For at this time I purposed onely to prosecute my first proiect which hastened me vnto another place From hence I stood along the Coast and the seuenteenth of May I came to anchor in the Bay of Wiopoco where the Indians came off vnto vs in two or three Canoes as well to learne of what Nation we were as also to trade with vs who vnderstanding that we were English men boldly came aboard vs one of them could speake our language well and was knowne to some of my companie to be an Indian that sometime had beene in England and serued Sir Iohn Gilbert many yeeres they brought with them such dainties as their Countrie yeeldeth as Hens Fish Pinas Platanaes Potatoes bread of Cassaui and such like cates which were heartily welcome to my hungrie companie In recompence whereof I gaue them Kniues Beades Iewes trumps and such toyes which well contented them But when I had awhile entertayned them and made known vnto them the rerurne of the Indian Martin their Countriman whom I brought with mee out of England they seemed exceeding ioyfull supposing that he had beene dead being aboue foure yeeres since he departed from them The Indian before mentioned to haue serued Sir Iohn Gilbert whose name was Iohn whilest he liued for he is now dead and dyed a Christian was a great helpe vnto vs because hee spake our language much better then either of those that I brought with mee and was euer firme and faithfull to vs vntill his death By him I vnderstood that their Towne was situate vpon the East side of the Hill in the mouth of Wiapoco and was called Caripo that the Indian Martin was Lord thereof and that in his absence his brother was chiefe Moreouer hee certified mee that the principall Indian of that Riuer was called Carasana who by good fortune was then at Caripo and so hauing spent some time in other conference and friendly entertainment they tooke their
Arwaccas To most of these places there can be no passage but by Canoas in the Winter being marsh-medowy grounds ouerflowne with swelling Tides But in the Summer it is faire and then they hide their Canoas in the Woods by the Sea-side As for the Riuer of Marwin there are no other Riuers which fall into it but there be many Ilands and some very great The passage to the head thereof from the men with long eares is very dangerous by reason of the passage through hollow and concaue Rockes wherein harbour Bat-mise of an vnreasonable bignesse which with their clawes and wings doe wound the Passengers shrewdly yea and oftentimes depriue them of life During which passage which is some quarter of a mile and very darke for the Rockes are close aboue and in fashion like an Indian house they are inforced to make great fires in their Canoas and put ouer their heads some of their Crab-baskets âo defend them from the force of their clawes and wings and so they safely passe There is a Chareebee with whom I am very well acquainted whose name is Carouree who assured me of certaine transparent stones both of a greene and red colour which hee described by a greene eare-ring which I shewed him affirming they were somewhat bigger and that they lay in a little gutter at the head of the Riuer which ran in a Valley betweene two Hills I was further informed by a Yaio an ancient man who came downe from the head of the Riuer Selinama in a little Canoa with foure other and a boy three of which were Arwaccas and one Yaio who was borne in Orenoque and as I iudge about the age of foure score yeeres or little lesse who reported to mee that hee was one of them which with Morequito and Putimay was at the killing of nine Spaniards and a Spanish Pedas and how Morequito was put to death and a greatmany of his Indians hanged himselfe was taken prisoner and pinched with Pinsers for his punishment and his eares nailed to wood which I coniecture was a Pillourie Besides they rubbed his body ouer with salt mixt with Vrine after they had pinched him and fetcht bloud and after tyed him vp in chaines The reason why they put him not to death was because hee had beene a great Traueller and knew the Countries well and so they kept him for a Guide It so chanced that the Spaniards vpon his informing them of the Cassipagotos Countrie and how rich they were and how he would be their guide went with some companie to conquer it the Captaine of the Spaniards was called Alexander as he saith But the Cassipagotos knowing his crueltie thought it better to fight it out then trust to his clemency and so ouerthrew him and his companie driuing them to their Canoas in which fight he escaped But yet afterward it was his mishap to be againe in the hands of his aduersarie by the meanes of Caripana King of Emeria and put in chaines and handled cruelly His body was besmeared as he said with a yellow stone for so he called it which I take to be Brimstone and so set on fire on his body and after that he was well and his skinne smooth and faire they anointed him with honie from top to toe and so scattered dust vpon him in which which were millions of Pismires tying him in chaines to a great tree where Muskitos flockt about him like moates in the Sunne and did pitifully sting him then which death had beene better as hee said Within some small space hee with another Yaio and three Arwaccas were chosen to goe a fishing some two dayes iourney from the Towne Likewise there went as ouerseers ouer them foure Spaniards three of which while they were a fishing went into the Wood a fowling and the fourth which was left for the ouerseer by chance fell asleepe which they espying agreed to release themselues and to slip from the shoare with their Canoa and went vp Selinama seuen dayes iourney within land from the head thereof to a Towne of the Arwaccas called Cooroopon where he now dwelleth whose name is Weepackea and the chiefe Arwacca which came with him is called Edaddeawa and the Captaine of Cooroopon is called Naushickeban This Yaio told mee of a Mountaine at the head of Dissikeebee which is called Oraddoo where is a great Rocke of white Spar which hath streams of Gold in it about the breadth of a Goose-quill and this he affirmeth very earnestly Also he speaketh of a Plaine which is some seuen or eight dayes iourney from the Mountaine where is great store of Gold in graines so big as the top of a mans finger and after the flouds be fallen they finde them which Plaine is called Mumpara Further he spake of a Valley not farre distant from thence which is called Wancoobanona which hath the like and he said they gather them the space of two moneths together which two moneths are presently after the great raines which wash away the sand and grauell from the grasse which groweth in turfets and then they may perceiue the Gold lie glistering on the ground And of these they are very charie And the Captaines and Priests or Pââays doe charge the Indians very strictly yea with punishment of the whip that they be secret and not reueale it to the Spaniard But it seemeth they are willing the English should haue it or else hee would neuer haue related so much of the state of his Countrie He spake very much of Sir Walter Raleigh he likewise knew Francis Sparrow and the boy which Sir Walter left behind him at Topiawary his house He further said that Topiawary wondred that he heard not from Sir Walter according to his promise and how Topiâwary did verily thinke that the Spaniard had met with him and so had slaine him Further hee saith how Topiawary is dead and how one Roponoyegrippo succeeded in his roome Likewise he sayth Caripana the King of Emeria who was very subiect to the Spaniard and did once betray him to the Spaniard is now dead at which he seemed not a little to reioyce and how one Dothronias is in his place and is a good King holding Armes against the Spaniard with the Cassipagotos and and giuing him many ouerthrowes so that now hee hath cleare left Dissikeebee and not a Spaniard there He likewise said how Topiawary had drawne in the Indians of Wariwackeri Amariocupana Aromaya Wickery and all the people that belonged to Wanuritone Captaine of Canuria and Wacariopea Captaine of Sayma against Sir Walter Raleigh his comming to haue warred against the Yeanderpuremei And as yet Wanuritone and Wacariopea doe expect his comming He addeth further how he knew the two Nations of Tiuitiuas called Ciawana and Warawitty who are forced in the flouds to build their houses on the top of trees And now he saith the Spaniard hath for the most part destroyed them keeping diuers of them to make and mend
of Plate There were 2500. Spaniards 150. high and low Dutch vnto which I ioyned my selfe They set forth in September the same yeere and hauing had some trouble at Palma one of the Canaries about stealing of a Citizens Daughter by Gâârge Mendoza a Kinsman of the Commander Don Pedro de Mendoza arriued at the riuer Ienero They call these Indians Toâpin Here we abode fourteene daies and Petro Mendoza our Generall then gaue commandement to Iohn Osorius his sworne Brother to take charge of vs in his steed because hee being weake and consumed in his members was much troubled almost with continuall sicknesse and diseases But when a little after the gouernment receiued Iohn Osorius had beene falsly accused and by forgerie to Mendoza his sworne brother as though he had gone about seditiously to stirre the company against him the said Mendoza commanded other foure Captaines to wit Iohn Eyoldas Iohn Saleisen George Luchsam and Lazarus Saluascho that hauing stabbed him with a Dagger they should expose him as a Traitor in the middle of the Plaine to the view of all beholders And straightly commanded it publikely to be giuen in charge that no man vpon paine of death disquiet or trouble himselfe in the behalfe of Osorius for if he did he should be no more respected whosoeuer or of what condition soeuer he were But hee was altogether iniuried For hee was an honest man and a stout and couragious Warriour and courteous liberall and verie beneficiall to his fellow Souldiers 6. Departing hence with our ships and going to the Riuer of Plate we came into a pleasant Riuer which they call Parana Urassa It is farre from the mouth of the Riuer where the Sea leaues it and is fortie two leagues broad And from the Riuer Ianero to this Riuer are two hundred and fifteene leagues Heere wee came to a Hauen called Saint Gabriel and all our fourteene ships anchored in the Riuer Parana But because we were to abide in the greater shippes on the water a Musket shot from the Land our Generall Petro Mendoza gaue commandement to set the people and Souldiers aland in the lesser Skiffes or Boats which they call Potten then prepared for that purpose So by the grace and blessing of God in the yeere of Christ 1535. wee happily arriued at the Riuer of Plate and there we found a row of houses or an Indian Village wherein there were about 2000. men whom they call Zechuruas who eate no other thing saue fish and flesh And goe all naked but that the women couer their secrets with a thinne piece of Cotton-cloth which reacheth from the Nauell to the knees They therefore at our comming leauing the Towne fled away with their wiues and children Then our Generall Mendoza commanded the people to be shipped againe and conueied ouer to the other side of the Riuer Parana where the bredth of the Riuer extendeth it selfe no more then eight leagues 7. In this place wee built a Citie which for the wholsomenesse of the Aire wee called Bonos Aeres We brought with vs also out of Spaine seuentie two Horses and Mares in our fourteene ships We found also another Village in this Countrie which the Indians inhabit whom they call Carendies of whom there were about 3000. men together with their wiues and children These also as the Zechuruas are couered from the Nauell only vnto the knees who brought vs fish and flesh to eate These Carendies haue no Proper and setled dwellings but wander in the Gountrie hither and thither almost as our Cingari and Zigeunori When they take their iourney in the Summer they often times trauell thirtie leagues and more by Land and finde not a drop of water to drinke If they light vpon a Stagge or other wilde beast when they haue killed it they drinke the bloud thereof some times they find a Roote which they call Cardes and chewing that they quench thirst But that they drinke bloud this only is the cause for that they want other drinke and peraduenture without this they should die for thirst These Carendies for fourteene daies imparted liberally of their pouertie and daily brought fish and flesh vnto our Campe one day only excepted wherein they came not to vs at all Therefore our Generall Don Petro Mendoza sent our Corrigidor Ian. Baban and two Souldiers vnto them for these Carendies abode foure leagues distant from our Campe but they so intreated them when they came vnto them that they sent them home all three soundly cut and mangled with stripes But when our Generall Petro Mendoza vnderstood these things by report of the Iudge who for this cause raised a tumult in our Campe he sent his owne naturall Brother Don Diego Mendoza against them with three hundred Souldiers and thirtie readie light Horsemen among the which I also was one straightly charging him to kill and take all the said Indian Carendies and possesse their Towne But when we came vnto them there were now some 4000. men gathered together for they had sent for all their familiars and friends to helpe them 8. When we set vpon them they so resisted vs that they put vs to trouble enough that day for they slue our Captaine Don Diego Mendoza and sixe Gentlemen with him and of the horse and foote about some twentie But on their part there fell about 1000. men Therefore they fought couragiously and stoutly against vs which wee felt by experience The weapons of these Carendies are Bowes and a kinde of Dart like the staffe of a Speare of a middle length whose point they arme with a flint called a Marchasate with an edge in forme of the three edged T underbolt They haue also bowles of stone hanging at a long coard somewhat like our plummets of Lead These bowles they so cast about the feet of Horses or Stagges that they are constrained to fall After this manner they slue our Captaine and the Gentlemen with these bowles which I my selfe beheld but they slue the Footmen with their Darts yet by the grace of God to whom be praise we ouercame them in battaile and possessed their Towne But we could take none of these Indians their wiues and children also before we assailed them by warre had fled into another Village We found nothing in this Towne of theirs but Otter skins plentie of flesh and flowre and the trane of fish Abiding therefore three daies we remained in that place and after returned to our Campe leauing 100. men there who in the meane time should fish with the Indians Nets to maintaine our Souldiers more plentifully for the waters there are maruellous full of fish for three ounces only of flowre made of fine Wheate were distributed to euerie one for one daies victuall and euerie three daies one fish This fishing lasted two moneths and if any would eate fish otherwise he must seeke them on foot foure leagues off 9. When we returned to our Campe they that were fit for
Voyage And many of my companie at Sea vaunted how they had cousened the Earle of Cumberland Master Candish Master Reymond and others some of fiue poundes some of tenne some of more and some of lesse And truely I thinke my Voyage prospered the worse for theirs and other lewd persons companie which were in my ship which I thinke might be redressed by some extraordinarie seuere and present Iustice to bee executed on the offenders by the Iustice in that place where they should bee found The greater part of my companie gathered aboord I set sayle the twelfth of Iune 1593. I cannot but aduise all such as shall haue charge committed vnto them euer before they depart out of the Port to giue vnto their whole Fleet not directions for ciuill gouernment but also where when and how to meete if they should chance to lose companie and the signes how to knowe one another afarre off with other points and circumstances as the occasions shall minister matter different at the discretion of the wise Commander by publication of that which is good and necessarie for the guide of his Fleet and people but all secret instructions to giue them sealed and not to be opened but comming to a place appointed Lanching out into the channell the winde being at East and by South and east South-east which blowing hard and a floud in hand caused a chapping Sea and my Vice-admirall bearing a good sayle made some water and shooting off a Peece of Ordnance I edged towards her to knowe the cause who answered me that they had sprung a great leake and that of force they must returne into the Sound which seeing to be necessarie I cast about where anchoring and going aboord presently found that betwixt winde and water the Calkers had left a seame vncalked which being filled vp with Pitch onely the Sea labouring that out had beene sufficient to haue sunke her in short space if it had not beene discouered in time And for more securitie I hold it for a good custome vsed in some parts in making an end of calking and pitching the ship the next tide to fill her with water which will vndoubtedly discouer the defect for no pitcht place without calking can suffer the force and peaze of the water In neglect whereof I haue seene great damage and danger to ensue The Arke Royall of his Maiesties may serue for an example which put all in danger at her first going to the Sea by a trivuell hole left open in the post and couered onely with Pitch In this point no man can be too circumspect for it is the securitie of ship men and goods This being remedied I set sayle in the morning and ranne South-west till wee were cleare of Vsshent and then South South-west till wee were some hundred leagues off where wee met with a great Hulke of some fiue or sixe hundred tunnes well appointed the which my companie as is natural to all Mariners presently would make a prize and loden with Spaniards goods and without speaking to her wished that the Gunner might shoot at her to cause her to amain Which is a bad custome receiued and vsed of many ignorant persons presenâly to gunne at all whatsoeuer they discouer before they speake with them being contrarie to all discipline and many times is the cause of dissention betwixt friends and the breach of Amitie betwixt Princes the death of many and sometimes losse of ships and all making many obstinate if not desperate Comming within the hayling of the Hulke we demanded whence she was whither she was bound and what her loding Shee answered that she was of Denmarke comming from Spaine loden with Salt we willed her to strike her Top-sayles which shee did and shewed vs her Charter-parties and Bils of loding and then saluted vs as is the manner of the Sea and so departed Wee directed our course to the Maderas The Madera Ilands are two the great called La Madera and the other Porto Santo of great fertilitie and rich in Sugar Conserues Wine and sweet Wood whereof they take their name Other commodities they yeeld but these are the principall The chiefe Towne and Port is on the Souther side of the Madera well fortified they are subiect to the Kingdome of Portugall the Inhabitants and Garrison all Portugals The third of Iulie wee past along the Ilands of Canaria which haue the name of a Kingdome and containe these seuen Ilands Grand Canaria Tenerifa Palma Gomera Lancerota Fortenentura and Fierro These Ilands haue abundance of Wine Sugar Conserues Orcall Pitch Iron and other commodities and store of Cattell and Corne but that a certaine Worme called Gorgosho breedeth in it which eateth out the substance leauing the huske in manner whole The head Iland where the Iustice which they call Audiencia is resident and whither all suits haue their appellation and finall sentence is the Grand Canaria although the Tenerifa is held for the better and richer Iland and to haue the best Sugar and the Wine of the Palma is reputed for the best The Pitch of these Ilands melteth not with the Sunne and therefore is proper for the higher workes of shipping Betwixt Fortenentura and Lancerota is a goodly Sound fit for a meeting place for any Fleet. Where is good anchoring and abundance of many sorts of Fish There is water to be had in most of these Ilands but with great vigilance For the naturals of them are venturous and hardie and many times clime vp and downe the steepe Rockes and broken Hills which seeme impossible which I would hardly haue beleeued had I not seene it and that with the greatest arte and agilitie that may bee Their Armes for the most part are Lances of nine or ten foot with a head of a foot and halfe long like vnto Boare-speares saue that the head is somewhat more broad Two things are famous in these Ilands the Pike of Tenerifa which is the highest Land in my iudgement that I haue seene and men of credite haue told they haue seene it more them fortie leagues off It is like vnto a Sugar loafe and continually couered with Snowe and placed in the middest of a goodly Valley most fertile and temperate round about it Out of which going vp the pike the cold is so great that it is vnsufferable and going downe to the Townes of the Iland the heat seemeth most extreme till they approch neere the coast The other is a tree in the Iland Fierro which some write affirme with the dropping of his leaues to giue water for the sustenance of the whole Iland which I haue not seene although I haue beene on shoare on the Iland but those which haue seene it haue recounted this mysterie differently to that which is written in this manner That this Tree is placed in the bottome of a Valley euer flourishing with broad leaues and that round about it are a multitude of goodly high Pines
Iames his Ilands and others Saint Annes They lye in two and twentie degrees and a halfe to the Southwards of the line and towards the euening being the fift of Nouember we anchored betwixt them and the maine in six fathome water where we found our other Ships All which being well Moored we presently began to set vp Tents Booths for our sick men to carry them ashore and to vse our best diligence to cure them For which intent our three Surgeans with their seruants and adherents had two Boates to waite continually vpon them to fetch whatsoeuer was needefull from the Ships to procure refreshing and to Fish either with Nets or Hooks and Lines Of these implements we had in abundance and it yeelded vs some refreshing For the first daies the most of those which had health occupied themselues in romeging our Ship in bringing ashore of emptie Caske in filling of them and in felling and cutting of wood which being many workes and few hands went slowly forwards Neere these Ilands are two great Rocks or small Ilands adioyning In them wee found great store of yong Gannets in their nests which we reserued for the sick and being boyled with pickled Porke well watered and mingled with Oatmeale made reasonable Pottage was good refreshing and sustenance for them This prouision failed vs not till our departure from them Vpon one of these Rocks also we found great store of the hearbe Purslane which boyled and made into Sallets with oyle and vineger refreshed the sicke stomackes and gaue appetite With the ayre of the shore and good cherishing many recouered speedily some died away quickly and others continued at a stand We found here some store of Fruits a kinde of Cherry that groweth vpon a tree like a Plum-tree red of colour with a stone in it but different in making to ours fot it is not altogether round and dented about they haue a pleasing taste In one of the Ilands we found Palmito trees great and high and in the top a certaine fruite like Cocos but no bigger then a Wal-nut We found also a fruit growing vpon trees in cods like Beanes both in the cod and the fruite Some of my Company proued of them and they caused vomits and purging One other fruit we found very pleasant in taste in fashion of an Artechoque but lesse on the outside of colour red within white and compassed about with prickles our people called them Prick-peares no Conserue is better They grow vpon the leaues of a certaine roote that is like vnto that which we call semper viua and many are wont to hang them vp in their houses but their leaues are longer and narrower and full of prickes on either side The Fruite groweth vpon the side of the leafe and is one of the best fruites that I haue eaten in the Indies In ripening presently the Birds or Vermine are feeding on them a generall rule to know what fruite is wholesome and good in the Indies and other parts Finding them to be eaten of the Beasts or Fowles a man may boldly eate of them The water of these Ilands is not good the one for being a standing water and full of venemous wormes and Serpents which is neere a Butt-shot from the Sea-shore where wee found a great Tree fallen and in the roote of it the names of sundry Portugals French-men and others and amongst them Abraham Cockes with the time of their being in this Island The other though a running water yet passing by the rootes of certaine trees which haue a smell as that of Garlique taketh a certaine contagious sent of them Here two of our men died with swelling of their bellies the accident we could not attribute to any other cause then to this suspicious water It is little and falleth into the sand and soketh through it into the Sea and therefore we made a well of a Pipe and placed it vnder the rocke from which it falleth and out of it filled our Caske but we could not fill aboue two tuns in a night and a day After our people began to gather their strength we manned our Boates and went ouer to the Maine where presently we found a great Riuer of fresh and sweete water and a mightie Marish Country which in the winter seemeth to be continually ouer-flowne with this Riuer and others which fall from the mountainous Country adiacent We rowed some leagues vp the Riuer and found that the further vp we went the deeper was the Riuer but no fruit more then the sweate of our bodies for the labour of our hands At our returne we loaded our Boate with water and afterwards from hence we made our Store The sicknesse hauing wasted more then the one halfe of my people we determined to take out the victuals of the Hawke and to burne her which we put in execution And being occupied in this worke we saw a Ship turning to windwards to succour her selfe of the Ilands but hauing descried vs put off to Sea-wards Two daies after the winde changing we saw her againe running alongst the coast and the Daintie not being in case to goe after her for many reasons wee manned the Fancie and sent her after her who about setting of the Sunne fetched her vp and spake with her when finding her to be a great Fly-boate of at least three or foure hundreth tuns with eighteene Peeces of Artillery would haue returned but the winde freshing in put her to Leewards and standing in to succour her selfe of the land had sight of another small Bark which after a short chase she tooke but had nothing of moment in her for that she had bin vpon the great Sholes of Abreoios in 18. degrees and there throwne all they had by the boord to saue their liues This and the other chase were the cause that the Fancie could not beate it vp in many dayes but before wee had put all in a readinesse the winde changing shee came vnto vs and made Relation of that which had past and how they had giuen the small Barke to the Portugals and brought with them onely her Pilot and a Merchant called Pedro de escalante of Potosi In this Coast the Portugals by industry of the Indians haue wrought many feates At Cape Frio they tooke a great French Shippe in the night the most of her company being on the shore with Canoas which they haue in this Coast so great that they carrie seuentie and eightie men in one of them And in Isla Grand I saw one that was aboue threescore foote long of one tree as are all I haue seene in Brasil with prouisions in them for twenty or thirty daies At the Iland of San-sebastian neere Saint Vincent the Indians killed about eightie of Master Candish his men and tooke his Boate which was the ouerthrow of his Voyage There commeth not any Ship vpon this Coast whereof these Canoas giue not notice presently
should be taken out of her and her men diuided amongst our other ships the Hull remayning to be sunke or burned To which I neuer spake word till I saw it resolued being my part rather to learne then to aduise But seeing the fatall sentence giuen and suspecting that the Captaine made it worse then it was rather vpon policie to come into another ship which was better of sayle then for any danger they might runne into with as much reason as my capacitie could reach vnto I disswaded my Uncle priuately And vrged that seeing wee had profited the Aduenturers nothing we should endeauour to preserue our principall especially hauing men and victuals But seeing I preuayled not I went further and offered to finde out in the same ship and others so many men as with me would be content to carrie her home giuing vs the third part of the value of the ship as âhes should be valued at at her returne by foure indifferent persons and to leaue the Vice-admirall which I had vnder my charge and to make her Vice-admirall Whereupon it was condescended that wee should all goe aboord the ship and that there it should be determined The Captaine thought himselfe somewhat touched in Reputation and so would not that further triall should be made of the matter saying that if another man was able to carrie the ship into England he would in no case leaue her neither would he forsake her till shee sunke vnder him The Generall commended him for his resolution and thanked me for my offer tending to the generall good my intention being to force those who for gaine could vndertake to carrie her home should also doe it gratis according to their Obligation Thus this leake-ship went well into England where after she made many a good Voyage in nine yeeres As the weather gaue leaue wee entertained our selues the first dayes in necessarie affaires and workes and after in making of Coale with intent the winde continuing long very contrarie to see if wee could remedie any of our broken Anchours a Forge I had in my ship and of fiue Anchors which we brought out of England there remained but one that was seruiceable In the Ilands of Pengwins we lost one in Crabbis Coue another a third vpon another occasion we broke an arme and the fourth on the Rocke had the eye of his Ring broken This one day deuising with my selfe I made to serue without working him a new Which when I tooke first in hand all men thought it ridiculous but in fine we made it in that manner so seruiceable as till our ship came to Callaw which is the Port of Lyma shee scarce vsed any other Anchor and when I came from Lyma to Panama which was three yeeres after I saw it serue the Admirall in which I came a ship of aboue 500. tuns without other arte or addition then what my owne inuention contriued And for that in the like necessitie or occasion others may profit themselues of the industrie I will recount the manner of the forging our eye without fire or Iron It was in this sort From the eye of the shanke about the head of the crosse we gaue two tunnes with a new strong Halser betwixt three and foure inches giuing a reasonable allowance for that which should be the eye and serued in stead of the Ring then we fastned the two ends of the Halser so as in that part it was as strong as in any other and with our Capsten stretched the two bightes that euery part might beare proportionably then armed we all the Halser round about with sixe yarne Synnets and likewise the shanke of the Anchor and the head with a smooth Mat made of the same Synnet this done with an inch Rope we woolled the two bightes to the shanke from the crosse to the eye and that also which was to serue for the Ring and fitted the stocke accordingly This done those who before derided the inuention were of opinion that it would serue for need onely they put one difficultie that with the fall or pitch of the Anchor in hard ground with his waight he would cut the Halser in sunder on the head for preuention whereof we placed a panch as the Mariners terme it vpon the head of the Anchor with whose softnesse this danger was preuented and the Anchor past for seruiceable Some of our idle time we spent in gathering the barke and fruit of a certaine Tree which we found in all places of the Straits where we found Trees This Tree carrieth his fruit in clusters like a Hawthorne but that it is greene each berry of the bignesse of a Pepper-corne and euery of them contayning within foure or fiue granes twice as bigge as a Musterd-seed which broken are white within as the good Pepper and âite much like it but hotter The barke of this Tree hath the sauour of all kinde of Spices together most comfortable to the stomack and held to bee better then any Spice whatsoer And for that a learned Countriman of ours Doctor Turner hath written of it by the name of Winters Barke what I haue said may suffice The leafe of this Tree is of a whitish greene and is not vnlike to the Aspen leafe Otherwhiles we entertained our selues in gathering of Pearles out of Muscles whereof there are abundance in all places from Cape Froward to the end of the Straits The Pearles are but of a bad colour and small but it may be that in the great Muscles in deeper water the Pearles are bigger and of greater value of the small seed Pearle there was great quantitie and the Muscles were a great refreshing vnto vs for they were exceeding good and in great plentie And here let mee craue pardon if I erre seeing I disclaime from beeing a Naturalist by deliuering my opinion touching the breeding of these Pearles which I thinke to be of a farre different nature and qualitie to those found in the East and West Indies which are found in Oysters growing in the shell vnder the ruffe of the Oyster some say of the dew which I hold to be some old Philosophers conceit for that it cannot be made probable how the dew should come into the Oyster and if this were true then questionlesse we should haue them in our Oysters as in those of the East and West Indies but those Oysters were by the Creator made to bring forth this rare fruit all their shels being to looke to Pearle it selfe And the other Pearles found in our Oysters and Muscles in diuers parts are ingendred out of the fatnesse of the fish in the very substance of the fish so that in some Muscles haue bin found twentie and thirtie in seuerall parts of the fish and these not perfect in colour nor cleernesse as those found in the Pearle-oysters which are euer perfect in colour and cleernesse like the Sunne in his rising and therefore called Orientall and not as is supposed because out of
capacitie that it is able to containe a thousand ships The bottome as I haue said is without mud and hath a blackish coloured sand where withall it is couered There are no gulfes or deepe pits but an assured and easie anchorage in what part soeuer you will from forty to halfe a fathome and it is betweene the mouthes of two Riuers the one whereof is as great as that of Guadalquiuir and hath mud of a fathome deepe ouer which our shallops and boats did passe For the other Riuer when our Skiffe went to water there they found the entrance safe easie And a man may from the very mouth of the riuer take in as much fresh water as he will The place where ships may bee vnloaded hath three leagues of grauell mingled with little flints blackish and very heauy which will serue for ballast for ships The bank is straight and vnited on which much green grasse doth grow and prosper and that makes me to conceiue that the Sea doth not beate or rage thereupon I obserue that the Trees are straight and the branches not dismembred which is a token that there are no tempests there Touching the Port besides the commodities which I haue alreadie discoursed of there is one of maruellous pleasure and contentation And that is that at the dawning of the day you shall heare from a Wood which is neere at hand a sweet and various harmonie of a thousand Birds of all sorts among which we could distinguish the Nightingales Black-birds Quailes Gold-finches Swallowes almost without number Parrochitos and one Parret wee marked there and crâatures of sundry other kinds euen downe to Grashoppers and Field-crickets Euery Morning and Euening we receiued a most odoriferous sweet smell sent vnto our nostrels from the infinite diuersitie of Flowres and Herbes which grow there amongst which wee obserued the blossomes of Orange and Basill All which with a number of other varieties doth make vs thinke that the Aire is cleere and healthy and that the nature of the place is of a good temperature The Hauen and the Bay are therefore of the greater estimation because they haue the Neighbourhood of so many goodly Ilands that are there and especially of those seuen which are said to haue two hundred leagues of extent and surely one of them which is some twelue leagues distant from the Hauen is fiftie leagues in circuit In briefe Sir I doe affârme vnto your Maiestie that you may giue command to haue a goodly and great Citie built in this Port and Bay which are 15. degrees and fortie minutes of the Southerne Elâuation and those that shall inhabit there shall haue plentie of riches and all other conueniencies which they can desire Time will shew and discouer all these commodities and in this place there may be made the discharge and vnloading of all the wares and merchandizes of the Countries of Chilly Peru Panama Nicaragua Guatimala New-Spaine Terre-natto and the Philippines all which Countries are vnder the command of your Maiestie And if you shall acquire vnto your selfe the Dominion of these Seigniories which I doe now present I doe make so great an esteeme of them that besides their being the Key of all the rest they will in my opinion proue another China or Iapan and equallize the other rich Ilands which are on this side of Asia in trafique of curious and precious merchandizes to speake nothing of the augmentation and extent of your power and the establishment which you may make vnto your selfe of your Dominions by the accession of so great a Countrie That which I haue giuen vnto your view in my discourse is of much slendernesse in regard of that which I doe probably conceiue of this land the which I am ready to make appeare in the presence of Mathematicians Neither will I vexe this paper to demonstrate vnto you that these Countries will be able to nourish two hundred thousand Spaniards In summe this is Sir the world whereof Spaine is the Center and that which I haue related is the nayle by which you may iudge of the whole body which I pray you to take into your obseruation 6. You may iudge by that which I haue already represented what the goodnesse and temperature of the ayre is whereunto this may be added for a further testimonie that although all our Companie were strangers yet neuer a one of them was sicke albeit they were in continuall trauell and labour and did sometimes sweate and sometimes take wet They dranke water fasting and fed many times on that which the earth did there bring forth Neither had they any regard to keepe themselues from the Serenes nor from the Moone or Sunne which indeede in those parts is not ouer-vehement Onely about midnight they couered themselues with Wooll and did lye and repose themselues thereupon And for the Inhabitants they are commonly healthie and many of them very aged although they haue nothing but the bare earth for their pallet which is an argument of the wholesomnesse and purenesse of the soyle For if it were a wet and weeping ground or had any viciousnesse in the mould they would raise their lodgings higher from the earth as they doe that liue in the Philippines and other Countries which I haue viewed And this is further confirmed by their Flesh and Fish which although it be vnsalted yet will it keepe sweete and without corruption two dayes and more And the Fruits which are brought from thence are exceeding good as we had proofe by two that I tooke care to bring along with mee although they had not their full maturitie and growth when I gathered them from the Tree We haue not seene any barren and sandie ground nor any Thistles or trees that are thornie or whose rootes doe shew themselues no Marishes or Fennes no Snow vpon the Mountaines no Snakes or Serpents no Crocodiles in the Riuers no Wormes that vse with vs to hurt and consume our Graine and to worke vs so much displeasure in our houses no Fleas Caterpillers or Gnats This is a Prerogatiue that hath the aduantage of all the priuiledges that nature hath bestowed on other places and is worthy to be compared or rather preferred before any delicacie of the Countries of India some of which are abandoned and vnhabited meerely by reason of these incommodities and of sundry others that are distastfull vnto the Inhabitants as my selfe haue oftentimes beene witnesse 7. These Sir are the greatnesse and goodnesse of the Countries which I haue discouered of which I haue already taken the possession in the name of your Maiestie and vnder your Royall Banner as appeareth by the Acts which I keepe safely in my power whereunto I proceeded after this ensuing manner First Sir we erected a Crosse and built a Church in honour of our Ladie of Loretto Then we caused twentie Masses to be celebrated there and our troopes made haste thither to gaine some Indulgences granted on Whitsunday We also made a
by them and that the figure which appeared in a Glasse which he shewed them did tell him whatsoeuer they practised and went about and therefore neither in word nor deed durst they attempt any thing that might be preiudiciall vnto him As soone as he was dead Luys de Moscoso commanded to put him secretly in an house where he remayned three dayes and remouing him from thence commanded him to be buried in the night at one of the gates of the Towne within the wall And as the Indians had seene him sick and missed him so did they suspect what might be And passing by the place where he was buried seeing the earth moued they looked and spake one to another Luys de Moscoso vnderstanding of it commanded him to be taken vp by night and to cast a great deale of sand into the Mantles wherein he was winded vp wherein he was carried in a Canoa and throwne into the midst of the Riuer The Cacique of Guachoya inquired of him demanding what was become of his brother and Lord the Gouernor Luys de Moscoso told him that he was gone to Heauen as many other tiâââ he did ââd because he was to stay there certaine dayes he had left him in his place The Cacique thought with himselfe that he was dead and commanded two young and well proportioned Indians to be brought thither and said that the vse of that Countrie was when any Lord died to kill Indians to waite vpon him and serue him by the way and for that purpose by his commandement were those come thither and prayed Luys de Moscoso to command them to be beheaded that they might attend and serue his Lord and brother Luys de Moscoso told him that the Gouernour was not dead but gone to Heauen and that of his owne Christian Souldiers he had taken such as he needed to serue him and prayed him to command those Indians to be loosed and not to vse any such bad custome from thenceforth straightway he commanded them to be loosed and to get them home to their houses And one of them would not goe saying that he would not serue him that without desert had iudged him to death but that hee would serue him as long as he liued which had saued his life All were of opinion that it was best to goe by land toward the West because Nueua Espanua was that way holding the Voyage by Sea more dangerous and of greater hazard because they could make no ship of any strength to abide a storme neither had they Master nor Pilot Compas nor Chart neither knew they how farre the Sea was off nor had any notice of it nor whether the Riuer did make any great turning into the Land or had any great fall from the Rockes where all of them might be cast away And some which had seene the Sea-chart did finde that from the place where they were by the Sea-coast to Nueua Espanna might be foure hundred leagues little more or lesse and said that though they went somewhat about by Land in seeking a peopled Countrie if some great Wildernesse which they could not passe did not hinder them by spending that Summer in trauell finding prouision to passe the Winter in some peopled Countrie that the next Summer after they might come to some Christian Land and that it might fortune in their trauell by Land to finde some rich Countrie where they might doe themselues good The Gouernour although he desired to get out of Florida in shorter time seeing the inconueniences they layed before him in trauelling by Sea determined to follow that which seemed good to them all On Monday the fifth of Iune he departed from Guachoya The Cacique gaue him a Guide to Chaguate and stayed at home in his owne Towne They passed through a Prouince called Catalte and hauing passed a Wildernesse of sixe dayes Iourney the twentieth day of the moneth he came to Chaguate There he was informed of the habitation that was toward the West They told him that three dayes Iourney from thence was a Prouince called Agnacay The Gouernour came to this Towne on Wednesday the fourth of Iuly He found the Towne without people and lodged in it he stayed there about a day during which he made some roades and tooke many men and women There they had knowledge of the South Sea The next day he came to a small Towne called Pato The fourth day after his departure from Aguacay he came to the first habitation of a Prouince called Amaye There an Indian was taken which said that from thence to Naguatex was a day and a halfes Iourney which they trauelled finding all the way inhabited places Hauing passed the peopled Countrie of Amaye on Saturday the twentieth of Iuly they pitched their Campe at noone between Amaye and Naguatex The next day he came to the habitation of Naguatex which was very scattering Within foure dayes he departed thence and comming to the Riuer hee could not passe because it was growne very bigge which seemed to him a thing of admiration being at that time that it was and since it had not rained a moneth before The Indians said that it increased many times after that manner without rayning in all the Countrie It was supposed that it might bee the tide that came into it It was learned that the floud came alway from aboue and that the Indians of all the Countrie had no knowledge of the Sea Hee departed from Naguatex and within three dayes Iourney came to a Towne of foure or fiue houses which belonged to the Cacique of that Prouince which is called Nissoone it was euill inhabited and had little Maiz. Two dayes iourney forward the Guides which guided the Gouernour if they were to goe Westward guided him to the East and somtimes went vp and downe through very great Woods out of the way The Gouernour commanded them to beâ hanged vpon a tree and a woman that they tooke in Nissoone guided him and went backe againe to seeke the way In two dayes he came to another miserable Towne called Lacana an Indian was taken in that place and said that the Countrie of Nondacao was a Countrie of great habitation and the houses scattering the one from the other as they vse to be in Mountaines and had great store of Maâz The Cacique came with his men weeping like them of Naguatex for this is their vse in token of obedience he made him a present of much fish and offered to doe what he would command him The Gouernour departed from Nondacao toward Soacatiâa and in fiue dayes iourney came to a Prouince called Aays That day that the Gouernour departed from thence the Indian that guided him said that in Nondacao he had heard say that the Indians of Soacatino had seene other Christians whereof they were all glad thinking it might be true and that they might haue entred into those parts by Nueua Espanna and
is within a league of the I le which is called the Ile du Coudre or the I le of Fâlberds which may be some two leagues in length And from the said I le to the Land on the North side is a league The said Ile is some what euen and groweth sharpe toward both the ends on the West end there are Medowes and Points of Rockes which stretch somewhat into the Riuer The said Ile is somewhat pleasant by reason of the Woods which enuiron the same There is store of Slate and the soyle is somewhat grauelly at the end whereof there is a Rocke which stretcheth into the Sea about halfe a league We passed to the North of the said I le which is distant from the I le of the Hare twelue leagues The Thursday following we departed from thence and anchored at a dangerous nooke on the Northside where there be certaine Medowes and a little Riuer where the Sauages lodge sometimes The said day wee still ranged the Coast on the North vnto a place where wee put backe by reasons of the winds which were contrary vnto vs where there were many Rockes and places very dangeous here we stayed three dayes wayting for faire weather All this Coast is nothing but Mountaynes as well on the South side as on the North the most part like the Coast of the Riuer of Saguenay On Sunday the two and twentieth of the said moneth wee departed to goe to the I le of Orleans in the way there are many Iles on the South shoare which are low and couered with trees shewing to be very pleasant contayning as I was able to iudge some two leagues and one league and another halfe a league About these Iles are nothing but Rocks and Flats very dangerous to passe and they are distant some two leagues from the mayne Land on the South And from thence wee ranged the I le of Orleans on the Southside It is a league from the North shoare very pleasant and leuell contayning eight leagues in length The Coast on the South shoare is low land some two leagues into the Countrey the said lands begin to below ouer against the said Ile which beginneth two leagues from the South Coast to passe by the North side is very dangerous for the bankes of Sand and Rockes which are betweene the said Ile and the mayne Land which is almost all dry at a low water At the end of the said Ile I saw a fall of water which fell from a great Mountaine of the said Riuer of Canada and on the top of the said Mountaine the ground is leuell and pleasant to behold although within the said Countries a man may see high Mountaynes which may bee some twenty or fiue and twenty leagues within the Lands which are neere the first Sault of Saguenay We anchored at Quebec which is a Strait of the said Riuer of Canada which is some three hundred pases broad there is at this Strait on the North side a very high Mountayne which falleth downe on both sides all the rest is a leuell and goodly Countrey where there are good grounds full of Trees as Okes Cypresses Birches Firre-trees and Aspes and other Trees bearing fruit and wild Vines So that in mine opinion if they were dressed they would be as good as ours There are along the Coast of the said Quebec Diamants in the Rockes of Slate which are better then those of Alonson From the said Quebec to the I le of Coudre or Filberds are nine and twenty leagues ON Munday the three and twentieth of the said moneth we departed from Quebec where the Riuer beginneth to grow broad sometimes one league then a league and an halfe or two leagues at most The Countrey groweth still fairer and fairer and are all low grounds without Rockes or very few The North Coast is full of Rockes and bankes of Sand you must take the South side about some halfe league from the shore There are certaine small Riuers which are not nauigable but only for the Canowes of the Sauages wherein there be many fals Wee anchored as high as Saint Croix which is distant from Quebec fifteene leagues This is a low point which riseth vp on both sides The Countrey is faire and leuell and the soyles better then in any place that I haue seene with plenty of wood but very few Firre-trees and Cypresses There are in these parts great store of Vines Peares small Nuts Cheries Goose-beries red and greene and certaine small Roots of the bignesse of a little Not resembling Musheroms in taste which are very good roasted and sod All this soyle is blacke without any Rockes saue that there is great store of Slate The soyle is very soft and if it were well manured it would yeeld great increase On the Northside there is a Riuer which is called Batiscan which goeth farre into the Countrey whereby sometimes the Algoumequins come downe and another on the same side three leagues from the said Saint Croix in the way from Quebec which is that where Iacques Quartier was in the beginning of the Discouery which he made hereof and hee passed no farther The said Riuer is pleasant and goeth farre vp into the Countries All this North Coast is very leuell and delectable On Tuesday the foure and twentieth of the said moneth wee departed from the said Saint Croix where we stayed a tyde and an halfe that we might passe the next day following by day light because of the great number of Rockes which are thwart the Riuer a strange thing to behold which is in a manner dry at a low water But at halfe flood a man may beginne to passe safely yet you must take good heed with the Lead alwayes in hand The tyde floweth heere almost three fathomes and an halfe the farther we went the fairer was the Countrey We went some fiue leagues and an halfe and anchored on the North side The Wednesday following wee departed from the said place which is a flatter Countrey then that which we passed before full of great store of Trees as that of Saint Croix We passed hard by a little I le which was full of Vines and came to an Anchor on the South side neere a little Hill but beeing on the top thereof all is euen ground There is at other little Ile three leagues from Saint Croix ioyning neere the South shore Wee departed from the said Hill the Thursday following and passed by a little I le which is neere the North shoare where I saw sixe small Riuers whereof two are able to beare Boats farre vp and another is three hundred pases broad there are certaine Ilands in the mouth of it it goeth farre vp into the Countrey it is the deepest of all the rest which are very pleasant to behold the soyle being full of Trees which are like to Walnut-trees and haue the same smell but I saw no Fruit which maketh me doubt the Sauages told
Pinnasse All this Riuer is some three hundred or foure hundred paces broad and very wholsome Wee saw fiue Ilands in it distant one from the other a quarter or halfe a league or a league at the most one of which is a league long which is the neerest to the mouth and the others are very small All these Countries are couered with Trees and low Lands like those which I had seene before but here are more Firres and Cypresses then in other places Neuerthelesse the soile is good although it bee somewhat sandy This Riuer runneth in a manner South-west The Sauages say that some fifteene leagues from the place where we were vp the Riuer there is a Sault which falleth downe from a very steepe place where they carry their Canowes to passe the same some quarter of a league and come into a Lake at the mouth whereof are three Ilands and being within the same they meete with more Iles This Lake may containe some fortie or fiftie leagues in ãâ¦ã gth and some fiue and twentie leagues in breadth into which many Riuers fall to the number of ten which carrie Canowes very far vp When they are come to the end of this Lake there is another fall and they enter againe into another Lake which is as great as the former at the head whereof the Irocois are lodged They say moreouer that there is a Riuer which runneth vnto the Coast of Florida whether it is from the said last Lake some hundred or an hundred and fortie leagues All the Countrey of the Irocois is somewhat Mountaynous yet notwithstanding exceeding good temperate without much Winter which is very short there AFter our departure from the Riuer of the Irocois wee anchored three leagues beyond the same on the North side All this Countrie is a lowe Land replenished with all sorts of trees which I haue spoken of before The first day of Iuly we coasted the North side where the wood is very thinne and more thinne then wee had seene in any place before and all good land for tillage I went in a Canoa to the South shoare where I saw a number of Iles which haue many fruitfull trees as Vines Wal-nuts Hasel-nuts and a kinde of fruit like Chest-nuts Cheries Oskes Aspe Hoppes Ashe Beech Cypresses very few Pines and Firre-trees There are also other trees which I knew not which are very pleasant Wee found there store of Strawberries Rasp-berries Goos-berries red greene and blue with many small fruits which growe there among great abundance of grasse There are also many wilde beasts as Orignas Stagges Does Buckes Beares Porkepickes Conies Foxes Beauers Otters Muske-rats and certaine other kindes of beasts which I doe not knowe which are good to eate and whereof the Sauages liue Wee passed by an I le which is very pleasant and containeth some foure leagues in length and halfe a league in breadth I saw toward the South two high Mountaines which shewed some twentie leagues within the Land The Sauages told mee that here beganne the first fall of the foresaid Riuer of the Irocois The Wednesday following wee departed from this place and sayled some fiue or sixe leagues Wee saw many Ilands the Land is there very lowe and these Iles are couered with trees as those of the Riuer of the Irocais were The day following being the third of Iuly we ranne certaine leagues and passed likewise by many other Ilands which are excellent good and pleasant through the great store of Medowes which are thereabout as well on the shoare of the maine Land as of the other Ilands and all the Woods are of very small growth in comparison of those which wee had passed At length we came this very day to the entrance of the Sault or Fall of the great Riuer of Canada with fauourable wind and wee met with an I le which is almost in the middest of the said entrance which is a quarter of a league long and passed on the South side of the said I le where there was not past three foure or fiue foot water and sometimes a fathome or two and straight on the sudden wee found againe not past three or foure foot There are many Rockes and small Ilands whereon there is no wood and they are euen with the water From the beginning of the foresaid I le which is in the middest of the said entrance the water beginneth to runne with a great force Although we had the wind very good yet wee could not with all our might make any great way neuerthelesse wee passed the said Ile which is at the entrance of the Sault or Fall When wee perceiued that wee could goe no further wee came to an anchor on the North shoare ouer against a small Iland which aboundeth for the most part with those kinde of fruits which I haue spoken of before Without all delay wee made ready our skiffe which wee had made of purpose to passe the said Sault whereinto the said Monsieur de Pont and my selfe entred with certaine Sauages which we had brought with vs to shew vs the way Departing from our Pinnace we were scarse gone three hundred paces but we were forced to come out and cause certain Mariners to goe into the water to free our Skiffe The Canoa of the Sauages passed easily Wee met with an infinite number of small Rockes which were euen with the water on which wee touched oftentimes There he two great Ilands one on the North side which containeth some fifteene leagues in length and almost as much in breadth beginning some twelue leagues vp within the Riuer of Canada going toward the Riuer of the Irocois and endeth beyond the Sault The Iland which is on the South side is some foure leagues long and some halfe league broad There is also another Iland which is neere to that on the North side which may bee some halfe league long and some quarter broad and another small Iland which is betweene that on the North side and another neerer to the South shoare whereby wee passed the entrance of the Sault This entrance being passed there is a kinde of Lake wherein all these Ilands are some fiue leagues long and almost as broad wherein are many small Ilands which are Rockes There is a Mountaine neere the said Sault which discouereth farre into the Countrie and a little Riuer which falleth from the said Mountaine into the Lake On the South side are some three or foure Mountaines which seeme to be about fifteene or sixteene leagues within the Land There are also two Riuers one which goeth to the first Lake of the Riuer of the Irocois by which sometimes the Algoumequins inuade them and another which is neere vnto the Sault which runneth not farre into the Countrey At our comming neere to the said Sault with our Skiffe and Canoa I assure you I neuer saw any streame of water to fall downe with such force as this doth although it
bee not very high being not in some places past one or two fathoms and at the most three it falleth as it were steppe by steppe and in euery place where it hath some small heigth it maketh a strong boyling with the force and strength of the running of the water In the breadth of the said Sault which may containe some league there are many broad Rockes and almost in the middest there are very narrow and long Ilands where there is a Fall as well on the side of the said Iles which are toward the South as on the North side where it is so dangerous that it is not possible for any man to passe with any Boat how small soeuer it be We went on land through the Woods to see the end of this Sault where after wee had trauelled a league wee saw no more Rockes nor Falls but the water runneth there so swiftly as it is possible and this current lasteth for three or foure leagues so that it is in vaine to imagine that a man is able to passe the said Saults with any Boats But he that would passe them must fit himselfe with the Canoas of the Sauages which one man may easily carrie For to carrie Boats is a thing which cannot be done in to short time as it should bee to bee able to returne into France vnlesse a man would winter there And beside this first Sault there are ten Saults more the most part hard to passe So that it would be a matter of great paines and trauell to bee able to see and doe that by Boat which a man might promise himselfe without great cost and charge and also to bee in danger to trauell in vaine But with the Canoas of the Sauages a man may trauell freely and readily into all Countries as well in the small as in the great Riuers So that directing himselfe by the meanes of the said Sauages and their Canoas a man may see all that is to be seene good and bad within the space of a yeere or two That little way which wee trauelled by Land on the side of the said Sault is a very thinne Wood through which men with their Armes may march easily without any trouble the aire is there more gentle and temperate and the soyle better then in any place that I had seene where is store of such wood and fruits as are in all other places before mentioned and it is in the latitude of 45. degrees and certaine minutes When we saw that we could doe no more we returned to our Pinnace where we examined the Sauages which we had with vs of the end of the Riuer which I caused them to draw with their hand and from what part the Head thereof came They told vs that beyond the first Sault that we had seene they trauelled some ten or fifteene leagues with their Canoas in the Riuer where there is a Riuer which âunneth to the dwelling of the Algoumequins which are some sixty leagues distant from the great Riuer and then they passed fiue Saults which may containe from the first to the last eight leagues whereof there are two where they carrie their Canoas to passe them euery Sault may containe halfe a quarter or a quarter of a league at the most And then they come into a Lake which may be fifteene or sixteene leagues long From thence they enter againe into a Riuer which may be a league broad and trauell some two leagues in the same and then they enter into another Lake some foure or fiue leagues long comming to the end thereof they passe fiue other Saults distant from the first to the last some fiue and twenty or thirty leagues whereof there are three where they carrie their Canoas to passe them and thorow the other two they doe but draw them in the water because the current is not there so strong nor so bad as in the others None of all these Saults is so hard to passe as that which we saw Then they come into a Lake which may containe some eighty leagues in length in which are many Ilands and at the end of the same the water is brackish and the Winter gentle At the end of the said Lake they passe a Sault which is somewhat high where little water descendeth there they carrie their Canoas by land about a quarter of a league to passe this Sault From thence they enter into another Lake which may be some sixty leagues long and that the water thereof is very brackish at the end thereof they come vnto a Strait which is two leagues broad and it goeth farre into the Countrie They told vs that they themselues had passed no farther and that they had not seene the end of a Lake which is within fifteene or sixteene leagues of the farthest place where themselues had beene nor that they which told them of it had knowne any man that had seene the end thereof because it is so great that they would not hazard themselues to sayle farre into the same for feare lest some storme or gust of winde should surprise them They say that in the Summer the Sunne doth set to the North of the said Lake and in the Winter it setteth as it were in the middest thereof That the water is there exceesalt to wit as salt as the Sea water I asked them whether from the last Lake which they had seene the water descended alwaies downe the Riter comming to Gaschepay They told me no but said that from the third Lake onely it descended to Gaschepay But that from the last Sault which is somewhat high as I haue said the water was almost still and that the said Lake might take his course by other Riuers which passe within the Lands either to the South or to the North whereof there are many that runne there the end whereof they see not Now in my iudgement if so many Riuers fall into this Lake hauing so small a course at the said Sault it must needs of necessitie fall out that it must haue his issue forth by some exceeding great Riuer But that which maketh me beleeue that there is no Riuer by which this Lake doth issue forth considering the number of so many Riuers as fall into it is this that the Sauages haue not seene any Riuer that runneth through the Countries saue in the place where they were Which maketh me beleeue that this is the South Sea being salt as they say Neuerthelesse we may not giue so much credit thereunto but that it must bee done with apparent reasons although there be some small shew thereof And this assuredly is all that hitherto I haue seene and heard of the Sauages touching that which we demanded of them VVEe departed from the said Sault on Friday the fourth day of Iuly and returned the same day to the Riuer of the Irocois On Sunday the sixth of Iuly wee departed from thence and anchored in the Lake The Monday following wee
that I le was like vnto it which they found in the earth about a foot or two deepe The said Monsieur Preuert gaue the Sauages Wedges and Cizers and other things necessarie to draw out the said Myne which they haue promised to doe and to bring the same the next yeere and giue it the said Monsieur Preuert They say also that within some hundred or one hundred and twentie leagues there are other Mynes but that they dare not goe thither vnlesse they haue Frenchmen with them to make warre vpon their enemies which haue the said Mynes in their possession The said place where the Myne is standeth in 44. degrees and some few minutes neere the South Coast within fiue or sixe leagues it is a kind of Bay which is certaine leagues broad at the mouth thereof and somewhat more in length where are three Riuers which fall into the great Bay neere vnto the I le of Saint Iohn which is thirtie or fiue and thirtie leagues long and is sixe leagues distant from the South shoare There is also another little Riuer which falleth almost in the mid way of that whereby Monsieur Preuert returned and there are as it were two kind of Lakes in the said Riuer Furthermore there is yet another small Riuer which goeth toward the Mountaine of the painting All these Riuers fall into the said Bay on the South-east part neere about the said Ile which the Sauages say there is of this white Metall On the North side of the said Bay are the Mynes of Copper where there is a good Hauen for ships and a small Iland at the mouth of the Hauen the ground is Oze and Sand where a man may run his ship on shoare From the said Myne to the beginning of the mouth of the said Riuers is some sixtie or eightie leagues by Land But by the Sea Coast according to my iudgement from the passage of the I le of Sain Lawrence and the Firme Land it cannot be past fiftie or sixtie leagues to the said Myne All this Countrey is exceeding faire and flat wherein are all sorts of trees which wee saw as wee went to the first Sault vp the great Riuer of Canada very small store of Firre-trees and Cypreââes And this of a truth is as much as I learned and heard of the said Monsieur Preuert BEfore we departed from Tadousac to returne into France one of the Sagamoz of the Mountayners named Bechourat gaue his Sonne to Monsieur du Pont to carrie him into France and he was much recommended vnto him by the Great Sagamo Anadabijou praying him to vse him well and to let him see that which the other two Sauages had seene which we had brought backe againe We prayed them to giue vs a woman of the Irocois whom they would haue eaten whom they gaue vnto vs and we brought her home with the foresaid Sauage Monsieur de Preuert in like manner brought home foure Sauages one man which is of the South Coast one woman and two children of the Canadians The foure and twentieth of August we departed from Gachepay the ship of the said Monsieur Preuert and ours The second of September we counted that wee were as farre as Cape Rase The fift day of the said moneth we entred vpon the Banke whereon they vse to fiââ The sixteenth we were come into the Sounding which may be some fittie leagues distant from the Ushant The twentieth of the said moneth we arriued in New Hauen by the grace of God to all our contentments with a continuall fauourable wind CHAP. VII The Patent of the French King to Monsieur de MONTS for the inhabiting of the Countries of La Cadia Canada and other places in New France HEnry by the grace of God King of France and Nauarre To our deare and well beloued the Lord of Monts one of the ordinarie Gentlemen of our Chamber greeting As our greatest care and labour is and hath alwayes beene since our comming to this Crowne maintaine and conserue it in the ancient dignitie greatnesse and splendour thereof to extend and amplifie as much as lawfully may bee done the bounds and limits of the same We being of a long time informed of the situation and condition of the Lauds and Territories of La Cadia moued aboue all things with a singular zeale and deuout and constant resolution which we haue taken with the helpe and assistance of God Author Distributour and Protectour of all Kingdomes and Estates to cause the people which doe inhabit the Countrey men at this present time Barbarous Atheists without Faith or Religion to be conuerted to Christianitie and to the Beliefe and Profession of our Faith and Religion and to draw them from the ignorance and vnbeliefe wherein they are Hauing also of a long time knowne by the Relation of the Sea Captaines Pilots Merchants and others who of long time haue haunted frequented and trafficked with the people that are found in the said places how fruitfull commodious and profitable may be vnto vs to our Estates and Subiects the Dwelling Possession and Habitation of those Countries for the great and apparent profit which may be drawne by the greater frequentation and habitude which may bee had with the people that are found there and the Trafficke and Commerce which may be by that meanes safely treated and negotiated We then for these causes fully trusting on your great wisdome and in the knowledge and experience that rou haue of the qualitie condition and situation of the said Countrie of La Cadia for diuers and sundry Nauigations Voyages and Frequentations that you haue made into those parts and others neere and bordering vpon it Assuring our selues that this our resolution and intention being committed vnto you you will attentiuely diligently and no lesse couragiously and valorously execute and bring to such perfection as we desire Haue expresly appointed and established you and by these Presents signed with our owne hands doe commit ordaine make constitute and establish you our Lieutenant Generall for to represent our person in the Countries Territories Coasts and Co fines of La Cadia To begin from the 40. degree vnto the 46. And in the same distance or part of it as farre as may bee done to establish extend and make to be knowne our Name Might and Authoritie And vnder the same to subiect submit and bring to obedience all the people of the said Land and the Borderers thereof And by the meanes thereof and all lawfull wayes to call make instruct prouoke and incite them to the knowledge of God and to the light of the Faith and Christian Religion to establish it there And in the exercise and profession of the same keepe and conserââ the said people and all other Inhabitants in the said places and there to command in peace rest and tranquillââie as well by Sea as by Land to ordaine decide and cause to bee executed all that which you shall iudge fit and necessarie to be done for
Marriners Hap-foyes that is to say Liuer-catchers because of their greedinesse to deuoure to liuers of the Cod-fishes that are cast into the Sea after their bellies be opened whereof they are so couetous that though they see a great Powle ouer their heads ready to strike them downe yet they aduenture themselues to come neere to the Ship to catch some of them at what price soeuer And they which were not occupied in fishing did passe their time in that sport And so did they by their diligence that we tooke some thirty of them In this fishing we sometimes did take Sea-dogs whose skins our Ioyners did keepe carefully to smooth their worke withall Item fishes called by Frenchmen Merlus which be better then Cod and sometimes another kinde of fish called Bars which diuersity did augment our delight They which were not busie in taking neither Fishes nor Birds did passe their time in gathering the hearts guts and other inward parts most delicate of the Cod-fish which they did mince with lard and spices and with those things did make as good Bolonia Sausiges as any can be made in Paris and we did eate of them with a very good stomacke From the eighteenth of Iune vntill we did arriue at Port Royal we haue found the weather quite otherwise to that we had before For as we haue already said we had cold mists or fogs before our comming to the Banke where we came in faire sunshine but the next day we fell to the fogs againe which a farre off we might perceiue to come and wrap vs about holding vs continually prisoners three whole dayes for two dayes of faire weather that they permitted vs which was alwayes accompanied with cold by reason of the Summers absence Yea euen diuers we haue seene our selues a whole sennight continually in thicke fogges twice without any shew of Sunne but very little as I will recite hereafter And I will bring forth a reason for such effects which seemeth vnto me probable As wee see the fire to draw the moistnesse of a wet cloth opposite vnto it likewise the Sunne draweth moistnesse and vapours both from the Sea and from the land But for the dissoluing of them there is here one vertue and beyond those parts another according to the accidents and circumstances that are found In these our Countries it raiseth vp vapours onely from the ground and from our Riuers which earthly vapours grosse and waighty and participating lesse of the moist ellement doe cause vs a hot aire and the earth discharged of those vapours becomes thereby more hot and parching From thence it commeth that the said vapours hauing the earth on the one pârt and the Sunne on the other which heateth them they are easily dissolued not remaining long in the ayre vnlesse it be in winter when the earth is waxen cold and the Sunne beyond the Equinoctiall line farre off from vâ From the same reason proceedeth the cause why Mists and Fogs be not so frequent nor so long in the French Seas as the New-found-land because that the Sunne passing from his rising aboue the grounds this Sea at the comming thereof receiueth almost but earthly vapours and by a long space retaineth this vertue to dissolue very soone the exhalation it draweth to it selfe But when it commeth to the middest of the Ocean and to the said New-found-land hauing eleuated and assumed in so long a course a great abundance of vapours from this moist wide Ocean it doth not so easily dissolue them as well because those vapours be cold of themselues and of their nature as because the element which is neerest vnder them doth simpathize with them and preserueth them and the Sunne beames being not holpen in the dissoluing of them as they are vpon the earth Which is euen seene in the land of that Countrie which although it hath but small heate by reason of the abundance of woods notwithstanding it helpeth to disperse the Mists and Fogges which be ordinarily there in the morning during Summer but not as at Sea for about eight a clocke in the morning they begin to vanish away and serue as a dew to the ground The eight and twentieth day of Iune we found our selues vpon a small banke other then the great Banke whereof we haue spoken at forty fathams From that time forward we began to descry land-markes it was New-found-land by hearbes mosses flowers and peeces of wood that we alwaies met abounding the more by so much wee drew neere to it The fourth day of Iuly our sailers which were appointed for the last quarter watch descried in the morning very early euery one being yet in bed the Iles of Saint Peter And the Friday the seuenth of the said Moneth we discouered on the Larboord a Coast of land high raised vp Euen our Dogs did âhrust their noses out of the Ship better to draw and smell the sweet ayre of the land not being able to containe themselues from witnessing by their gestures the ioy they had of it We dre ãâ¦ã within a league neere vnto it and the sailes being let downe we fell a fishing of Cod the fi ãâ¦ã g of the Banke beginning to faile They which had before vs made voyages in those parts did âudge vs to be at Cape Breton The night drawing on we stood off to the Sea-ward the next day following being the eight of the said moneth of Iuly as we drew neere to the Bay of Campseau came about the euening mists which did continue eight whole dayes during the which we kept vs at Sea hulling still not being able to goe forward being resisted by West and South-west windes During these eight dayes which were from one Saturday to another God who hath alwayes guided these voyages in the which not one man hath been lost by Sea shewed vs his speciall fauour in sending vnto vs among the thicke fogges a clearing of the Sunne which continued but halfe an houre And then had we sight of the firme land and knew that we were ready to be cast away vpon the rockes if wee had not speedily stood off to Sea-ward Finally vpon Saturday the fifteenth of Iuly about two a clocke in the afterdoone the skie began to salute vs as it were with Cannon shots shedding teares as being sorry to haue kept vs so long in paine So that faire weather being come againe we saw comming straight to vs we being foure leagues off from the land two Shallops with open sailes in a Sea yet wrathed This thing gaue vs much concent But whilst we followed on our course there came from the land odârs vncomparable for sweetnesse brought with a warme winde so abundantly that all the Orient parts could not procure greater abundance We did stretch out our hands as it were to take them so palpable were they which I haue admired a thousand times since Then the two Shallops did approach the one manned with Sauages who had a
and Shooes Sawes Pick-axes Spades and Shouels Axes Hatchets Hookes Kniues Sizzers Hammers Nailes Chissels Fish-hookes Bels Beades Bugles Looking-glasses Thimbles Pinnes Needles Threed and such like They set saile from Kingrode the twentieth day of March. We set saile from Milford Hauen where the winds had stayed vs a fortnight in which space we heard of Queene Elizabeths death the tenth of Aprill 1603. In our course we passed by the Iles of the Açores had first sight of the Pike and afterward of the Iland of Cueruo and Flores and after we had runne some fiue hundred leagues we fell with a multitude of small Ilands on the North Coast of Virginia in the latitude of 43. degrees the ãâã of Iune which Ilands wee found very pleasant to behold adorned with goodly grasse and sundry sorts of Trees as Cedars Spruce Pines and Firre-trees Heere wee found an excellent fishing for Cods which are better then those of New-found-land and withall we saw good and Rockie ground fit to drie them vpon also we see no reason to the contrary but that Salt may bee made in these parts a matter of no small importance We sayled to the South-west end of these Ilands and there rode with our ships vnder one of the greatest One of them we named Foxe Iland because we found those kind of beasts thereon So passing through the rest with our Boates to the mayne Land which lieth for a good space North-east and South-west we found very safe riding among them in sixe seuen eight ten and twelue fathomes At length comming to the Mayne in the latitude of 43. degrees and an halfe we ranged the same to the South-west In which course we found foure Inlets the most Easterly whereof was barred at the mouth but hauing passed ouer the barre wee ranne vp into it fiue miles and for a certaine space found very good depth and comming out againe as we sailed South-westward wee lighted vpon two other Inlets which vpon our search we found to pierce not farre into the Land the fourth and most Westerly was the best which we rowed vp ten or twelue miles In all these places we found no people but signes of fires where they had beene Howbeit we beheld very goodly Groues and Woods replenished with tall Okes Beeches Pine-trees Firre-trees Hasels Wich-hasels and Maples We saw here also sundry sorts of Beasts as Stags Deere Beares Wolues Foxes Lusernes and Dogges with sharpe noses But meeting with no Sassafras we left these places with all the foresaid Ilands shaping our course for Sauage Rocke discouered the yeere before by Captaine Gosnold where going vpon the Mayne we found people with whom we had no long conuersation because here also we could find no Sassfras Departing hence we bare into that great Gulfe which Captaine Gosnold ouer-shot the yeere before coasting and finding people on the North side thereof Not yet satisfied in our expectation we left them and sailed ouer and came to an Anchor on the South side in the latitude of 41. degrees and odde minutes where we went on Land in a certaine Bay which we called Whitson Bay by the name of the Worshipfull Master Iohn Whitson then Maior of the Citie of Bristoll and one of the chiefe Aduenturers and finding a pleasant Hill thereunto adioyning wee called it Mount Aldworth for Master Robert Aldworths sake a chiefe furtherer of the Voyage aswell with his Purse as with his trauell Here we had sufficient quantitie of Sassafras At our going on shore vpon view of the people and sight of the place wee thought it conuenient to make a small baricado to keepe diligent watch and ward in for the aduertizement and succour of our men while they should worke in the Woods During our abode on shore the people of the Countrey came to our men sometimes ten twentie fortie or threescore and at one time one hundred and twentie at once We vsed them kindly and gaue them diuers sorts of our meanest Merchandize They did eat Pease and Beanes with our men Their owne victuals were most of fish We had a youth in our company that could play vpon a Gitterne in whose homely Musicke they tooke great delight and would giue him many things as Tobacco Tobacco-pipes Snakes skinnes of sixe foot long which they vse for Girdles Fawnes skinnes and such like and danced twentie in a Ring and the Gitterne in the middest of them vsing many Sauage gestures singing Io Ia Io Ia Ia Io him that first brake the ring the rest would knocke and cry out vpon Some few of them had plates of Brasse a foot long and halfe a foote broad before their breasts Their weapons are Bowes of fiue or sixe foot long of Wich-hasell painted blacke and yellow the strings of three twists of sinewes bigger then our Bow-strings Their Arrowes are of a yard and an handfull long not made of Reeds but of a fine light wood very smooth and round with three long and deepe blacke feathers of some Eagle Vulture or Kite as closely fastened with some binding matter as any Fletcher of ours can glue them on Their Quiuers are full a yard long made of long dried Rushes wrought about two handfuls broad aboue and one handfull beneath with prettie workes and compartiments Diamant wise of red and other colours We carried with vs from Bristoll two excellent Mastiues of whom the Indians were more afraid then of twentie of our men One of these Mastiues would carrie a halfe Pike in his mouth And one Master Thomas Bridges a Gentleman of our company accompanied only with one of these Dogs and passed sixe miles alone in the Countrey hauing lost his fellowes and returned safely And when we would be rid of the Sauages company wee would let loose the Mastiues and saddenly with out-cryes they would flee away These people in colour are inclined to a swart tawnie or Chestnut colour not by nature but accidentally and doe weare their haire brayded in foure parts and trussed vp about their heads with a small knot behind in which haire of theirs they sticke many feathers and toyes for brauerie and pleasure They couer their priuities only with a piece of leather drawne betwixt their twists and fastened to their Girdles behind and before whereunto they hang their bags of Tobacco They seeme to bee somewhat iealous of their women for we saw not past two of them who weare Aprons of Leather skins before them downe to the knees and a Beares skinne like an Irish Mantle ouer one shoulder The men are of stature somewhat taller then our ordinary people strong swift well proportioned and giuen to treacherie as in the end we perceiued Their Boats whereof we brought one to Bristoll were in proportion like a Wherrie of the Riuer of Thames seuenteene foot long and foure foot broad made of the Barke of a Birch-tree farre exceeding in bignesse those of England it was sowed together with strong and tough
by West The eight wee kept the same course The ninth we kept still the same course The winde beganne to vere some thing to the Southward which had beene constant still from the Ilands of the Canaries vnto the Ilands of the West Indies And now began the winde to draw towards the West and then is it as constant there The reason I deferre to longer consideration The current setteth out of the Gulfe of Mexico and from the mayne shore Sunday the tenth we kept still the same course and had now but a small gale almost becalmed The eleuenth we continued the same course with the same small gale we went North. Tuesday the twelfth we kept the same course if any at all for for the most part we were becalmed Wednesday the thirteenth the calme continued the Sunne being extremely hot in the calme Thursday the fourteenth the calme continued as hot as before These dayes we ayred our Newland fish called Poore Iohn which proued ill done For after it was ayred it rotted the sooner being burnt in the same On Friday the fifteenth God sent vs a reasonable gale The sixteenth and seuenteenth the calme came againe Munday we had a good gale and went North and by West and North North-west The nineteenth twentieth and one and twentieth we had an excellent gale and ranne North North-west Then we cast out the Lead and looked out for land but found no ground nor saw no land and therefore we much doubted that the current had set vs very farre to the leeward of the place which wee were bound for being the Chesepian Bay but that could not be knowne till it pleased God to bring vs to land In the afternoone about sixe of the clocke we cast out the Lead againe and had ground in thirtie fathomes whereof we were glad and thanked God knowing we could not be farre from land Saturday the three and twentieth in the morning about eight of the clocke wee saw land in the height of 40. degrees and odde minutes very fine low land appearing farre off to bee full of tall Trees and a fine sandie shoare but a great siege we saw no Harbour and therefore coasted along to seeke one to the Northward the wind being at West Sunday the foure and twentieth the wind being about the North-east we beat hard to fetch an Head-land where we thought we saw an Harbour but when we came vp with it wee perceiued it was none and all our labour lost And therefore the wind beeing now more full in our teeth at the North-east wee considered it were better to put roome so that if the winde should stand then we should fetch the Bay of Chesepian which Master Gilbert so much thirsted after to seeke out the people for Sir Walter Raleigh left neere those parts in the yeere 1587. if not perhaps we might find some Road or Harbour in the way to take in some fresh water for now wee had none aboord On Munday the fiue and twentieth of Iuly at night wee came neere the mouth of the Bay but the wind blew so sore and the Sea was so high that the Master durst not put in that night into the Sea and so continued next day On Wednesday the seuen and twentieth at night the winde came faire againe and wee bare againe for it all night and the wind presently turned againe Thursday the eight and twentieth considering our extremitie for water and wood victuals and beere likewise consuming very fast we could no longer beate for it and therefore ran roomer determining for this time to seeke it no more Friday the nine and twentieth being not farre from the shoare which appeared vnto vs exceeding pleasant and full of goodly Trees and with some shew of the entrance of a Riuer our Captaine Baxtholomew Gilbert accompanied with Master Thomas Canner a Gentleman of Bernards Inne Richard Harison the Masters Mate Henry Kenton our Chirurgion and one Derricke a Dutchman went on shore in the Boate from the ship which lay aboue a mile from the land and with their weapons marched vp into the Countrey leauing two youths to keepe the Boate but shortly after the Indians set vpon them and one or two of them fell downe wounded in sight of our yong men that kept the Boat which had much a doe to saue themselues and it For some of the Indians roming downe to them would haue haled it on shore which notwithstanding they saued and with heauie hearts gat vnto the ship with the losse of their Captain and foure of their principall men Thus being but eleuen men and Boyes in all in the ship though our want of water and wood were great yet wee durst not aduenture the losse of any more of our small company in this place Therefore our Master Henry Sute tooke his course home for England by the Iâes of the Açores and fell first with the Pike and afterward entring into our Chanell had first sight of Portland and thence came vp the Riuer of Thames vnto Rateliffe about the end of September 1603. finding the Citie most grieuously infected with a terrible plague CHAP. XIII Extracts of a Virginian Voyage made An. 1605. by Captaine GEORGE WAYMOVTH in the Arch-angell Set forth by the Right Honorable HENRY Earle of South-hampton and the Lord TMOMAS ARVNDEL written by IAMES ROSIER VPon Easter day the last of March the winde comming at North North-east about fiue of the clocke after noone we weighed anchor and put to Sea from the Downes in the Name of God being very well victualled and furnished with Munition and all necessaries our whole companie being nine and twenty persons of whom I dare boldly say few Voyages haue beene manned forth with better Sea-men generally in respect of our small number Munday the thirteenth of May about eleuen of the clocke in the fore-noone our Captaine iudging we were not farre from Land sounded and we had soft oze in an hundred and sixty fathome at foure of the clocke after noone wee sounded againe and had the like oze in an hundred fathome From ten a clocke that night till three a clocke in the morning our Captain tooke in all Sayles and lay at hull being desirous to fall with the Land in the day time because it was an vnknown Coast which it pleased God in his mercy to grant vs otherwise surely we had runne our Shippe vpon the hidden Rockes and perished all for when we set sayle we sounded in an hundred fathom and by eight a clocke hauing not made aboue fiue or sixe leagues our Captaine vpon a sudden change of water supposing verily he saw the sand presently sounded and had but fiue fathome much maruelling because we saw no Land he sent one to the top who descried a whitish sandy Clisse which bare West North-west about sixe leagues off but comming neerer within three or foure leagues we saw many breaches still neerer the Land At last we espied a great
breach ahead vs right along the shoare into which before we entred our Captaine thought best to hoise out his Ship-boat and sound it which if hee had not done wee had there ended our Voyage together with our liues for he bare vp the Ship as neere as he could after the Boate vntill Master Cam his Mate being in the Boat weffed and called to him to winde about and stand off for in this breach he had very shoald water two fathome vpon Rockes and sometime they supposed they saw the Rocke within three or foure foot whereon the Sea made a very high strong breach which we might discerne from the top to runne along as wee sayled by it sixe or seuen leagues to the Southward and we saw no end thereof Wherefore we were constrained to put backe againe from the Land and sounding the weather being faire wee found our selues embayed with continuall Shoalds and Rocks in a most vncertaine ground as by iudgement of our Captaine and whole companie they had neuer knowne the like from fiue and sixe fathome at the next cast of the Lead wee should haue fifteene and eighteene fathome all hard Rocke ouer many which by the vnspeakable goodnesse and mercy of God towards vs wee passed For if we had bare in with it but the day before which was exceeding tempestuous or in the night we could by no meanes haue escaped the danger But God so blessed vs that we had weather and winde as faire as poore men could wish in this distresse whereby we both perfectly discerned euery breach and with the winde were able to turne where wee saw most hope of safest passage Thus we parted from the Land which wee had not so much before desired and at the first sight reioyced as now wee all ioyfully praised God that it had pleased him so miraculously to deliuer vs from so imminent danger of death before our eyes Our Captaine found himselfe in the latitude of 41. degrees and an halfe Here we found great store of fish and saw many Whales as we had done two or three dayes before Wee stood off that night and all the next day being Wednesday but the winde still continuing for many dayes betweene the points of South South-west and West South-west so as we could not by any possible meanes make any way to the Southward in regard of our great want of water and Wood which was now spent wee much desired Land and therefore sought for it where the winde would best suffer vs to refresh our selues Thursday the sixteenth day of May we stood directly in with the Land and we much maruelled that we descried it not wherein wee found our Sea Charts very false laying out Land where none was for though we bare in directly with it according to them yet in almost fifty leagues running we found none Friday the seuenteenth of May about sixe a clocke at night wee descried Land which bare from vs North North-east but because it blew a great gale of winde the Sea very high and neere night not fit to come vpon an vnknowne coâst our Captaine stood off till two of the clocke in the morning being Saturday and Whitson Eâe then standing with it againe wee descried it by eight a clocke in morning bearing North-east from vs. It appeared a meane high Land as we after found it being but an Iland of no great compasse but I hope the most fortunate that euer men discouered as shall appeare by the sequell About twelue a clocke that day wee came to an anchor on the North side of this Iland in forty fathome water about a league from shoare This Iland is woody growne ouer with Firre Birch and Beech as farre as we saw along the shoare and so likely to be within On the Verge growe Gosseberries Strawberries wilde Pease and wilde Rose bushes The fresh water issued down the rocky Cliffes in many places and much fowle of sundry kindes breed vpon the shoare and Rockes While wee were at shoare our men aboord with a few hookes got aboue thirty great Cod and Haddocke which gaue vs a taste of the great plenty of fish which we found afterward wheresoeuer we went vpon the coast FRom hence we might discerne many Ilands and the maine Land from the West South-west to the East North-east and North North-east from vs a great way as it then seemed and as we after found it vp into the Maine we might discerne very high Mountaines although the Maine seemed but lowe Land which gaue vs a hope that it might please God to direct vs to the Discouery of some good although wee were driuen by windes farre from that place whether both by our direction and desire we euer intended to shape the course of our Voyage The next day being Whitsunday because we rode too much open to the Sea and windes wee wayed anchor about twelue a clocke and came along to the other Ilands more adioyning to the Maine and in the Road directly with the Mountaines about three leagues from the first Iland where we anchored When we came neere vnto them sounding all along in a good depth our Captaine manned his Ship-boat and sent her before with Thomas Cam one of his Mates whom he knew to be of good experience to search and sound about and between the Ilands for a place safe for our ship to ride in In the meane while we kept aloofe at Sea hauing giuen order to them in the Boat by a token to weffe in the ship if he found a conuenient Harbour which it pleased God to send vs farre beyond our expectation in a most safe birth defended from all windes in an excellent depth of water for ships of any burthens in six seuen eight nine and ten fathome vpon a clay oze very tough where is good moring euen on the Rocks vpon the Cliffe side We all with great admiration praised God who had from so apparent danger miraculously deliuered vs and directed vs vpon this day vpon which he sent the chiefe promised Director of all goodnesse vnto his Apostles and Disciples into such a place wherof here before we reade none to haue made either description or relation and then which neither our selues could wish or Nature affoord more secure In remembrance whereof our Captaine named it Pentecost Harbour Whitsun Munday the twentieth day of May by three a clocke in the morning our Captaine caused the Shalop to be carried ashoare where while some were busied about her himselfe set others to worke in digging Wels to receiue the water which we found issuing downe out of the Land in many places and rising amidst the rocky Cliffes In digging amongst other things we found in some places and not deepe clay ground blue red and white to make Bricke or Tile fit for building This day our Pinnace was fitted together and lanched in small time with two or three hookes were fished sufficiently for our whole companie three
when they had brought our men a boord they came about our Shippe earnestly by signes desiring we would goe with them along to the Maine for there they had Furres and Tobacco to traffique with vs. Wherefore our Captaine manned the Shallop with as many men as he could well which was but fifteene with the Rowers and we went along with them two of their Canoas they sent away before and they which were aboord vs all night kept company with vs to direct vs. This we noted as we went along they in the Canoa with three Oares would at their will goe a head of vs and about vs when we rowed with eight Oares strong such was the swiftnesse by reason of the lightnesse and exquisite composition of their Canoa and Oares When we came neere the point where we saw their fires where they intended to land and where they imagined some few of vs should come on Shoare with our merchandise as wee had accustomed before when they had often numbred our men very diligently they scoured away to their company not doubting we would haue followed them But when wee perceiued this and knew not either their intents or number of Sauages on the Shoare our Captain after consultation stood of and weffed them to vs determining that I should goe a Shoare first to take a view of them and what they had to traffique if he whom at our first sight of them seemed to be of most respect and being then in the Canoa would stay as a pawne for me When they came to vs notwithstanding all our former courtesies he vtterly refused but would leaue a yong Sauage and for him our Captaine sent Griffin in their Canoa while we lay hulling a little of He at his returne reported they had there assembled together as he numbred them two hundred fourescore and three Sauages euery one his Bowe and Arrowes with their Dogges and Wolues which they keepe tame at command and not any thing to exchange at all but would haue drawne vs farther vp into a little narrow nooke of a Riuer for their Furres as they pretended We began to alter our opinion of them and to ioyne them in the ranke of all Sauages who haue beene by all trauailers and in all discoueries found very treacherous neuer attempting mischiefe vntill by some remisnesse fit opportunity affordeth them certaine ability to execute the same Wherefore we humbly gaue God thankes who had giuen vs vnderstanding to preuent this and thereby warning to foresee and prepare our selues against the like danger And after good aduise taken our Captaine determined so soone as we could to Ship some of them least being suspicious we had discouered their plots they should absent themselues from vs which surely they had done if we had not laid hold of the next occasion Tuesday came to the Ship there were two Canoas and in either of them three Sauages of whom two were below at the fire the other staied about the Ship for victuall and because we could by no meanes entice them aboord we gaue them a Can of Pease and Bread which they carried to the shoare to eate but one of them brought backe our Can againe presently and staied aboord with the other two for he being yong of a ready capacitie and one wee most desired to bring with vs into England had receiued exceeding kinde vsage at our hands and therefore was much delighted in our company we shipped him and foure others two Canoas with all their Bowes and Arrowes which is the chiefe substance they possesse Saturday the eight of Iune our Captaine being desirous to finish all businesse about this Harbour very early in the morning with the Pinnace coasted fiue or sixe leagues about the Ilands adioyning and sounded all along wheresoeuer he went he likewise diligently searched and sounded along before the mouth of the Harbour about the Rocks which shew themselues at all times and are an excellent breach of the water so as no Sea can come in to offend the Harbour This he did to instruct himselfe and thereby able to direct others that shall happen to come to this place for euery where both neere the Rockes and in all sounding about the Ilands wee neuer found lesse water then foure or fiue fathome which was very seldome but seuen eight nine and ten fathome is the continuall sounding by the shoare in some places much deeper vpon clay Oaze or soft Sand. This day about one a clocke afternoone came from the Eastward two Canoas aboord vs wherein was he that refused to stay with vs for a Pawne and with him six other Sauages whom we had not seene who had beautified themselues after their manner very gallantly though their cloathing was not different from the former yet they had newly painted their faces very deepe some all blacke some red with stripes of blew ouer their vpper lip nose and chin One of them ware a kinde of Coronet about his head made very cunningly of a substance like stiffe haire coloured red broad and more then a handfull in depth which he so much esteemed as he would not for any trucke exchange the same other weare the white feathered skins of some Fowle round about their head Iewels in their eares Bracelets of little white round bone fastened together vpon a leather string These made not any shew that they had notice of the other before taken but we vnderstood them by their speech signes that they came sent from the Bashabe and that his desire was we would bring vp our Ship which they call a Quiden to his house being as they pointed vpon the Maine towards the East from whence they came and that hee would exchange with vs for Furres and Tobacco but because we had no desire to discouer any further that way and now making what speede we could vp the Riuer wee let them vnderstand that if their Bashabe would come to vs hee should be very welcome but wee would not remoue to him Tuesday the eleuenth of Iune we passed vp into the Riuer with our Ship about six and twenty miles of which were it not of necessitie I must report somewhat I had much rather not to write then by my relation to detract from the worthinesse thereof not being sufficient in words to expresse the abundant vtilitie and sweete pleasantnesse it yeeldeth For the Riuer besides that it is subiect hereafter by Shipping to bring in all traffiques of Merchandise The first and chiefest thing required for a Plantation is a bold Coast and faire Land to fall with The next a safe Harbour for Ships to ride in The first is a speciall attribute to this Shoare being most free from Sands or dangerous Rockes in a continuall good depth with a most excellent Landfall as can be desired which is the first Iland named Saint Georges Iland For the second by iudgement of our Captaine who knoweth most of the Coast of England and
our Ship with Furres and Tobacco This we perceiued to be onely a meere deuice to get possession of any of our men to ransome all those we had taken which their naturall pollicy could not so shaddow but we did easily discouer and preuent These meanes were by this Sauage practised because we had one of his kinsmen prisoner as we iudged by his most kinde vsage of him being aboord vs together Thursday the thirteenth of Iune by two a clocke in the morning because our Captain would take the helpe and aduantage of the Tide in the Pinnace with our Company well prouided and furnished with Armour and Shot both to defend and offend we went from our Ship vp to that part of the Riuer which trended West into the Maine to search that and wee carried with vs a Crosse to erect at that point which because it was not day-light we left on shoare vntill our returne backe when we set it vp in manner as the former And this we deligently obserued that in no place either about the Ilands or vp in the Maine or along the Riuer wee could discerne any token or signe that euer any Christian had beene before which either by cutting wood digging for water or setting vp Crosses a thing neuer omitted by any Christian trauailours wee should haue perceiued some mention left But to returne to our Riuer vp into which we then rowed by estimation twenty miles What profit or pleasure is described and truely verified in the former part of the Riuer is wholly doubled in this for the breadth and depth is such that any Ship drawing seuenteene or eighteene foote water might haue passed as farre as we went with our Shallop and by all our iudgements much further because we left it in so good depth which is so much the more to be esteemed of greater worth by how much it trendeth further vp into the Maine for from the place of our Ships riding in the Harbour at the entrance into the Sound to the furthest point wee were in this Riuer by our estimation was not much lesse then threescore miles From each Banke of this Riuer are diuers branching streames running into the Maine whereby is afforded an vnspeakeable profit by the conueniency of easie transportation from place to place which in some Countries is both very chargeable and not so fit by Carriages on Wane or Horsebacke Here wee saw store of Fish some leaping aboue water which we iudged to be Salmon for they were great All along is an excellent mould of ground the wood in most places especially on the Easterne side very thin chiefely Oake and small Birch bordering low vpon the Riuer all fit for Meddow and pleasant Pasture ground And in that space wee went wee had on both sides the Riuer many plaine places of cleere Meddow some of three or foure acres some eight or nine so as we iudged in the whole to be betweene thirty and forty acres of good grasse and where the Armes runne into the Maine there likewise went a space on both sides of the cleare grasse how farre we knew not In many places we might see pathes Beasts had made to come downe to watering And we all concluded as I verily thinke we might rightly that we should neuer see the like Riuer in euery degree equall vntill it pleased God we beheld the same againe for the further we went the more pleasing it was to euery man alluring vs still with expectation of better so as our men although they had with great labour rowed long and eate nothing for we carried with vs no victuall but a little Cheese and Bread yet they were so refreshed with the pleasant beholding thereof and so loath to forsake it as some of them affirmed they would haue continued willingly with that onely fare and labour two dayes but the Tide not suffering vs to make any longer stay because we were to come backe with the ebbe and our Captaine better knowing what was fit then we and better what they in labour were able to endure being very loath to make any desperate hazard where so little necessitie required thought it best to make returne because whether we had discouered was sufficient to conceiue that the Riuer ranne very farre into the Land for we passed sixe or seuen miles altogether fresh water whereof we all dranke forced vp by the flowing of the Salt which after a great while ebbe where we left it by bredth and depth of Channell was likely to runne by estimation of our whole companie an vnknowne way further And as our Captaine verily thought although hee then concealed it might possibly make a passage into or very nigh the South Sea which hee neither had commission nor time now to search but hath left that till his next returne if it shall so please God to dispose of him and vs. Friday the fourteenth of Iune early by foure a clocke in the morning with the Tide our two Boats and a little helpe of the winde we warped our shippe downe to the Riuers mouth and there came to an anchor about about eleuen a clocke Afterward our Captaine in the Pinnace searched the sounding all about the mouth and comming into the Riuer for his certaine instruction of a perfect description The next day being Saturday we weighed anchor and with a briese from the Land we sayled vp to our watering place and there stopped went ashoare and filled all our empty caske with fresh water Our Captaine vpon the Rocke in the middest of the Harbour made his certaine obseruation by the Sunne of the height latitude and variation exactly vpon all his Instruments 1. Astrolabe 2. Semisphere 3. Ring-instrument 4. Crosse staffe 5. And an excellent Compas made for the variation The latitude he found to be 43. degrees 20. minutes North. The variation 11. degrees 15. minutes viz. one point of the Compas Westward And it is so much in England at Lime-house by London Eastward The temperature affoorded to vs no speciall alteration from our disposition in England somewhat hotter vp into the Maine because it lieth open to the South but scarse yeelding a sensible difference to any of vs. The aire so wholsome as I suppose not any of vs found our selues at any time more healthfull more able to labour nor with better stomachs to such good fare as we partly brought and partly found Sunday the sixteenth of Iune the winde being faire and because wee had set out of England vpon a Sunday descried the Ilands vpon a Sunday and as we doubted not by Gods appointment happily fallen into our Harbour vpon a Sunday so now beseeching him with like prosperitie to blesse our returne into England and from thence with his good-will and pleasure to hasten and fortunate our next arriuall here Wee set sayle and quit the Land vpon a Sunday Tuesday the eighteenth day of Iune being not runne aboue fiue and thirty leagues from Land and our Captaine for his
Iland we saw a Whale chased by a Thresher and a Sword-fish they fought for the space of two houres we might see the Thresher with his flayle layon the monstrous blowes which was strange to behold in the end these two fishes brought the Whale to her end The sixe and twentieth day we had sight of Marâgalanta and the next day wee sailed with a slacke saile alongst the I le of Guadalupa where we went ashore and found a Bath which was so hot that no man was able to stand long by it our Admirall Captaine Newport caused a piece of Porke to be put in it which boyled it so in the space of halfe an houre as no fire could mend it Then we went aboord and sailed by many Ilands as Mounserot and an Iland called Saint Christopher both vnhabited about about two a clocke in the afternoone wee anchored at the I le of Meuis There the Captaine landed all his men being well fitted with Muskets and other conuenient Armes marched a mile into the Woods being commanded to stand vpon their guard fearing the treacherie of the Indians which is an ordinary vse amongst them and all other Sauages on this I le we came to a Bath standing in a Valley betwixt two Hils where wee bathed our selues and found it to be of the nature of the Bathes in England some places hot and some colder and men may refresh themselues as they please finding this place to be so conuenient for our men to auoid diseases which will breed in so long a Voyage wee incamped our selues on this Ile sixe dayes and spent none of our ships victuall by reason our men some went a hunting some a fouling and some a fishing where we got great store of Conies sundry kinds of fowles and great plentie of fish We kept Centinels and Courts de gard at euery Captaines quarter fearing wee should be assaulted by the Indians that were on the other side of the Iland wee saw none nor were molested by any but some few we saw as we were a hunting on the Iland They would not come to vs by any meanes but ranne swiftly through the Woods to the Mountaine tops so we lost the sight of them whereupon we made all the haste wee could to our quarter thinking there had beene a great ambush of Indians there abouts We past into the thickest of the Woods where we had almost lost our selues we had not gone aboue halfe a mile amongst the thicke but we came into a most pleasant Garden being a hundred paces square on euery side hauing many Cotton-trees growing in it with abundance of Cotton-wooll and many Guiacum trees wee saw the goodliest tall trees growing so thicke about the Garden as though they had beene set by Art which made vs maruell very much to see it The third day wee set saile from Meuis the fourth day we sailed along by Castutia and by Saba This day we anchored at the I le of Virgines in an excellent Bay able to harbour a hundred Ships if this Bay stood in England it would be a great profit and commoditie to the Land On this Iland wee caught great store of Fresh-fish and abundance of Sea Tortoises which serued all our Fleet three daies which were in number eight score persons We also killed great store of wilde Fowle wee cut the Barkes of certaine Trees which tasted much like Cinnamon and very hot in the mouth This Iland in some places hath very good gââând straight and tall Timber But the greatest discommoditie that wee haue seene on this Isand is that it hath no Fresh-water which makes the place void of any Inhabitants Vpon the sixt day we set saile and passed by Becam and by Saint Iohn deportorico The seuenth day we arriued at Mona where wee watered which we stood in great need of seeing that our water did smell so vildly that none of our men was able to indure it Whilst some of the Saylers were a filling the Caskes with water the Captaine and the rest of the Gentlemen and other Soldiers marched vp in the I le sixe myles thinking to find some other prouision to maintaine our victualling as wee marched we killed two wild Bores and saw a huge wild Bull his hornes was an ell betweene the two tops Wee also killed Guanas in fashion of a Serpent and specklâd like a Toade vnder the belly These wayes that wee went being so trouble some and vilde going vpon the sharpe Rockes that many of our men fainted in the march but by good fortune wee lost none but one Edward Brookes Gentleman whose fat melted within him by the great heate and drought of the Countrey we were not able to relieue him nor our selues so he died in that great extreamitie The ninth day in the afternoone we went off with our Boat to the I le of Moneta some three leagues from Mona where we had a terrible landing and a troublesome getting vp to the top of the Mountaine or I le being a high firme Rocke step with many terrible sharpe stones After wee got to the top of the I le we found it to bee a fertill and a plaine ground full of goodly grasse and abundance of Fowles of all kindes they flew ouer our heads as thicke as drops of Hale besides they made such a noise that wee were not able to heare one another speake Furthermore wee were not able to set our feet on the ground but either on Fowles or Egges which lay so thicke in the grasse Wee laded two Boats full in the space of three houres to our great refreshing The tenth day we set saile and disimboged out of the West Indies and bare our course Northerly The fourteenth day we passed the Tropicke of Cancer The one and twentieth day about fiue a clocke at night there began a vehement tempest which lasted all the night with winds raine and thunders in a terrible manner Wee were forced to lie at Hull that night because we thought wee had beene neerer land then wee were The next morning being the two and twentieth day wee sounded and the three and twentieth and foure and twenteth day but we could find no ground The fiue and twentieth day we sounded and had no ground at an hundred fathom The six and twentieth day of Aprill about foure a clocke in the morning wee descried the Land of Virginia the same day wee entred into the Bay of Chesupioc directly without any let or hinderance there wee landed and discouered a little way but wee could find nothing worth the speaking of but faire meddowes and goodly tall Trees with such Fresh-waters running through the woods as I was almost rauished at the first sight thereof At night when wee were going aboard there came the Sauages creeping vpon all foure from the Hills like Beares with their Bowes in their mouthes charged vs very desperately in the faces hurt Captaine Gabrill Archer in both his hands
the North the Land is mountainous and so in a manner from thence by a South-west Line So that the more Southward the farther off from the Bay are those Mountaines From which fall certaine Brookes which after come to fiue principall Nauigable Riuers These runne from the North-west in to the South-east and so into the West side of the Bay where the fall of euery Riuer is within twentie or fifteene miles one of another The Mountaines are of diuers natures for at the head of the Bay the Rockes are of a composition like Mil-stones Some of Marble c. And many pieces of Christall we found as throwne downe by water from the Mountaines For in Winter these Mountaines are couered with much Snow and when it dissolueth the waters fall with such violence that it causeth great inundations in the narrow Vallies which yet is scarce perceiued being once in the Riuers These waters wash from the Rockes such glistering tinctures that the ground in some places seemeth as gilded where both the Rockes and the Earth are so splendent to behold that better iudgements then ours might haue beene p ãâ¦ã swaded they contained more then probabilities The vesture of the Earth in most places doth manifestly proue the nature of the soile to be lustie and very rich The colour of the Earth we found in diuers places resembleth Bole Armoniac terra sigillata ad lemnia Fullârs Earth Marle and diuers other suâh appearances But generally for the most part the Earth is a blacke sandie mould in some places a fat slimie clay in other places a very barren grauell But the best best ground is knowne by the vesture it beareth as by the greatnesse of Trees or abundance of Weeds c. The Countrie is not mountainous nor yet low but such pleasant plaine Hils and fertile Vallies one pretily crossing another and watered so conueniently with their sweete Brookes and Christall Springs as if Art it selfe had deuised them By the Riuers are many plaine Marishes contayning some twentie some one hundred some two hundred Acres some more some lesse Other Plaines there are few but only where the Sauages inhabit but all ouer-growne with Trees and Weeds being a plaine Wildernesse as God first made it On the West side of the Bay we said were fiue faire and delightfull nauigable Riuers of which we will now proceed to report The first of those Riuers and the next to the mouth of the Bay hath his course from the West and by North. The name of this Riuer they call Powhatan according to the name of a principall Countrie that lieth vpon it The mouth of this Riuer is neere three miles in breadth yet doe the shoales force the Channell so neere the Land that a Sacre will ouer-shoot it at Point blanke This Riuer is nauigable one hundred and fiftie miles as the Channell goeth the shoales and soundings are heere needlesse to be expressed It falleth from Rockes farre West in a Countrie inhabited by a Nation that they call Monacan But where it commeth into our Discouerie it is Powhatan In the farthest place that was diligently obserued are Falles Rockes Shoales c. which makes it past nauigation any higher Thence in the running downeward the Riuer is enriched with many goodly Brookes which are maintained by an infinite number of small Rundles and pleasant Springs that disperse themselues for best seruice as doe the veines of a mans bodie From the South there fals into this Riuer First the pleasant Riuer of Apamatuck next more to the East are the two Riuers of Quiyoughcohanocke A little farther is a Bay wherein falleth three or foure pretie Brookes and Creekes that halfe intrench the Inhabitants of Warraskoyac then the Riuer of Nandsamund and lastly the Brooke of Chisaptack From the North side is the Riuer of Chickahamania the backe Riuer of Iames Townes another by the Cedar I le where we liued ten weekes vpon Oisters then a conuenient Harbour for fisher-boats or small Boats at Kecoughtan that so conueniently turneth it selfe into Bayes and Creekes that make that place very pleasant to inhabit their Corne fields being girded therein in a manner as Peninsulaes The most of these Riuers are inhabited by seuerall Nations or rather Families of the name of the Riuers They haue also in euery of those places some Gouernour as their King which they call Werowances In a Peninsula on the North side of this Riuer are the English planted in a place by them called Iames Towne in honour of the Kings most excellent Maiestie vpon which side are also many places vnder the Werowances The first and next the Riuers mouth are the Cecoughtans who besides their women and children haue not past twentie fighting men The Paspaheges on whose Land is seated the English Colonie some fortie miles from the Bay haue not past fortie The Riuer called Chickahamania neere two hundred The Weanocks one hundred The Arrowhatocks thirtie The place called Powhatan some fortie On the South side this Riuer the Appamatucks haue sixtie fighting men The Quiyougcohanocks fiue and twentie The Warraskoyacks fortie The Nandsamunds two hundred The Chesapeacks are able to make one hundred Of this last place the Bay beareth the name In all these places is a seuerall Commander which they call Werowance except the Chickhamanians who are gouerned by the Priests and their Assistants of their Elders called Caw-cawwassoughes In Summer no place affoordeth more plentie of Sturgeon nor in Winter more abundance of Fowle especially in the time of Frost There was once taken fiftie two Sturgeons at a draught at another draught sixtie eight From the latter end of May till the end of Iune are taken but young Sturgeons of two foot or a yard long From thence till the midst of September of two or three yards long and few others And in foure or fiue houres with one Net were ordinarily taken seuen or eight often more seldome lesse In the small Riuers all the yeere there is-good plentie of small fish so that with Hookes those that would take paines had sufficient Fourteene miles Northward from the Riuer Powhatan is the Kiuer Pamaunke which is nauigable sixtie miles but with Catches and small Barkes twentie or thirtie miles farther At the ordinary flowing of salt water it diuideth it selfe into two gallant branches On the South inhabit the people of Youghtanund who haue about sixtie men for warres On the North branch Mattapament who haue thirtie men Where this Riuer is diuided the Countrie is called Panamaunke and nourisheth neere three hundred able men About fiue and twentie miles lower on the North side of this Riuer is Werawocomoco where their great King inhabited when Captaine Smith was deliuered him prisoner yet there are not past fortie able men But now he hath abandoned that and liueth at Orapakes by Youghtanund in the Wildernesse tenne or twelue miles lower on the South side of this Riuer is Chiskiack which hath
that there had bin a generall determination to haue shut vp hatches and commending our sinfull soules to God committed the Shippe to the mercy of the Sea surely that night we must haue done it and that night had we then perished but see the goodnesse and sweet introduction of better hope by our mercifull God giuen vnto vs. Sir George Summers when no man dreamed of such happinesse had discouered and cried Land Indeede the morning now three quarters spent had wonne a little cleerenesse from the dayes before and it being better surueyed the very trees were seene to moue with the winde vpon the shoare side whereupon our Gouernour commanded the Helme-man to beare vp the Boateswaine sounding at the first found it thirteene fathome when we stood a little in seuen fatham and presently heauing his lead the third time had ground at foure fathome and by this we had got her within a mile vnder the South-east point of the land where we had somewhat smooth water But hauing no hope to saue her by comming to an anker in the same we were inforced to runne her ashoare as neere the land as we could which brought vs within three quarters of a mile of shoare and by the mercy of God vnto vs making out our Boates we had ere night brought all our men women and children about the number of one hundred and fifty safe into the Iland We found it to be the dangerous and dreaded Iland or rather Ilands of the Bermuda whereof let mee giue your Ladyship a briefe description before I proceed to my narration And that the rather because they be so terrible to all that euer touched on them and such tempests thunders and other fearefull obiects are seene and heard about them that they be called commonly The Deuils Ilands and are feared and auoyded of all sea trauellers aliue aboue any other place in the world Yet it pleased our mercifull God to make euen this hideous and hated place both the place of our safetie and meanes of our deliuerance And hereby also I hope to deliuer the world from a foule and generall errour it being counted of most that they can be no habitation for Men but rather giuen ouer to Deuils and wicked Spirits whereas indeed wee find them now by experience to bee as habitable and commodious as most Countries of the same climate and situation insomuch as if the entrance into them were as easie as the place it selfe is contenting it had long ere this beene inhabited as well as other Ilands Thus shall we make it appeare That Truth is the daughter of Time and that men ought not to deny euery thing which is not subiect to their owne sense The Bermudas bee broken Ilands fiue hundred of them in manner of an Archipelagus at least if you may call them all Ilands that lie how little soeuer into the Sea and by themselues of small compasse some larger yet then other as time and the Sea hath wonne from them and eaten his passage through and all now lying in the figure of a Croissant within the circuit of sixe or seuen leagues at the most albeit at first it is said of them that they were thirteene or fourteene leagues and more in longitude as I haue heard For no greater distance is it from the Northwest Point to Gates his Bay as by this Map your Ladyship may see in which Sir George Summers who coasted in his Boat about them all tooke great care to expresse the same exactly and full and made his draught perfect for all good occasions and the benefit of such who either in distresse might be brought vpon them or make saile this way It should seeme by the testimony of Gonzalus Ferdinandus Ouiedus in his Booke intituled The Summary or Abridgement of his generall History of the West Indies written to the Emperor Charles the Fift that they haue beene indeed of greater compasse and I easily beleeue it then they are now who thus saith In the yeere 1515. when I came first to informe your Maiesty of the state of the things in India and was the yeere following in Flanders in the time of your most fortunate successe in these your kingdomes of Aragony and Casteel whereas at that voyage I sayled aboue the Iland Bermudas otherwise called Gorza being the farthest of all the Ilands that are yet found at this day in the world and arriuing there at the depth of eight yards of water and distant from the Land as farre as the shot of a Peece of Ordnance I determined to send some of the ship to Land as well to make search of such things as were there as also to leaue in the Iland certaine Hogges for increase but the time not seruing my purpose by reason of contrary winde I could bring my Ships no neerer the Iland being twelue leagues in length and sixteene in breadth and about thirtie in circuit lying in the thirtie three degrees of the North side Thus farre hee True it is the maine Iland or greatest of them now may bee some sixteene miles in length East North-east and West South-west the longest part of it standing in thirtie two degrees and twentie minutes in which is a great Bay on the North side in the North-west end and many broken Ilands in that Sound or Bay and a little round Iland at the South-west end As occasions were offered so we gaue titles and names to certaine places These Ilands are often afflicted and rent with tempests great strokes of thunder lightning and raine in the extreamity of violence which and it may well bee hath so sundred and torne downe the Rockes and whurried whole quarters of Ilands into the maine Sea some sixe some seuen leagues and is like in time to swallow them all so as euen in that distance from the shoare there is no small danger of them and with them of the stormes continually raging from them which once in the full and change commonly of euery Moone Winter or Summer keepe their vnchangeable round and rather thunder then blow from euery corner about them sometimes fortie eight houres together especially if the circle which the Philosophers call Halo were in our being there seene about the Moone at any season which bow indeed appeared there often and would bee of a mightie compasse and breadth I haue not obserued it any where one quarter so great especially about the twentieth of March I saw the greatest when followed vpon the eues eue of the Annuntiation of our Ladie the mightiest blast of lightning and most terrible rap of thunder that euer astonied mortall men I thinke In August September and vntill the end of October wee had very hot and pleasant weather onely as I say thunder lightning and many scattering showers of Raine which would passe swiftly ouer and yet fall with such force and darknesse for the time as if it would neuer bee cleere againe wee wanted not any and of raine more in
at the Church a little within Ludgate London SIR IT was the nineteenth of May before I was fitted for my discouery when from Monahiggan I set sayle in an open Pinnace of fiue tun for the Iland I told you of I passed alongst the Coast where I found some antient Plantations not long since populous now vtterly void in other places a remnant remaines but not free of sicknesse Their disease the Plague for wee might perceiue the sores of some that had escaped who described the spots of such as vsually die When I arriued at my Sauages natiue Country finding all dead I trauelled alongst adaies iourney Westward to a place called Nummastaquyt where finding Inhabitants I dispatched a Messenger a dayes iourney further West to Poconaokit which bordereth on the Sea whence came to see me two Kings attended with a guard of fiftie armed men who being well satisfied with that my Sauage and I discoursed vnto them being desirous of noueltie gaue mee content in whasoeuer I demanded where I found that former relations were true Here I redeemed a Frenchman and afterwards another at Mastachusit who three yeeres since escaped shipwracke at the North-east of Cape Cod. I must amongst many things worthy obseruation for want of leisure therefore hence I passe not mentioning any place where we touched in the way to the Iland which wee discouered the twelfth of Iune Here we had good quarter with the Sauages who likewise confirmed former reports I found seuen seuerall places digged sent home of the earth with samples of other commodities elsewhere found sounded the Coast and the time being farre spent bare vp for Monahiggan arriuing the three and tieth of Iune where wee found our Ship ready to depart To this I le are two other neere adioyning all which I called by the name of King Iames his Iles because from thence I had the first motiues to search For that now probable passage which may hereafter be both honourable and profitable to his Maiestie When I had dispatched with the ships ready to depart I thus concluded for the accomplishing my businesse In regard of the fewnesse of my men not being able to leaue behind mee a competent number for defence and yet sufficiently furnish my selfe I put most of my prouisions aboord the Sampson of Cape Ward ready bound for Virginia from whence hee came taking no more into the Pinnace then I thought might serue our turnes determining with Gods helpe to search the Coast along and at Virginia to supply our selues for a second discouery if the first failed But as the best actions are commonly hardest in effecting and are seldome without their crosses so in this we had our share and met with many difficulties for wee had not sayled aboue forty leagues but wee were taken with a Southerly storme which draue vs to this strait eyther we must weather a rockie point of Land or run into a broad Bay no lesse dangerous Incidit in Syllam c. the Rockes wee could not weather though wee loosed till we receiued much water but at last were forced to beare vp for the Bay and run on ground a furlong off the shoare where we had beene beaten to pieces had wee not instantly throwne ouerboord our prouisions to haue our liues by which meanes we escaped and brought off our Pinnace the next high water without hurt hauing our Planke broken and a small leake or two which we easily mended Being left in this misery hauing lost much bread all our Beefe and Sider some Meale and Apparell with other prouisions and necessaries hauing now little left besides hope to encourage vs to persist Yet after a little deliberation we resolued to proceed and departed with the next faire winde We had not now that faire quarter amongst the Sauages as before which I take it was by reason of our Sauages absence who desired in regard of our long iourney to slay with some of our Sauage friends at Sawahquatooke for now almost euery where where they were of any strength they sought to betray vs. At Manamock the Southerne part of Cape Cod now called Sutcliffe Inlets I was vnawares taken prisoner when they sought to kill my men which I left to man the Pinnace but missing of their purpose they demanded a ransome which had I was as farre from libertie as before yet it pleased God at last after a strange manner to deliuer me with three of them into my hands and a little after the chiefe Sacheum himselfe who seeing me weigh anchor would haue leaped ouerboord but intercepted craued pardon and sent for the Hatchets giuen for ransome excusing himselfe by laying the fault on his neighbours and to be friends sent for a Canoas lading of Corne which receiued we set him free I am loth to omit the story wherein you would finde cause to admire the great mercy of God euen in our greatest misery in giuing vs both freedome and reliefe at one time Departing hence the next place we arriued at was Capaock an Iland formerly discouered by the English where I met with Epinew a Sauage that had liued in England and speakes indifferent good English who foure yeeres since being carried home was reported to haue beene slaine with diuers of his Countreymen by Saylers which was false With him I had much conference who gaue mee very good satisfaction in euery thing almost I could demand Time not permitting mee to search here which I should haue done for sundry things of speciall moment the wind faire I stood away shaping my course as the Coast led mee till I came to the most Westerly part where the Coast began to fall away Southerly In my way I discouered Land about thirtie leagues in length heretofore taken for Mayne where I feared I had beene imbayed but by the helpe of an Indian I got to the Sea againe through many crooked and streight passages I let passe many accidents in this iourney occasioned by treacherie where wee were compelled twice to goe together by the eares once the Sauages had great aduantage of vs in a streight not aboue a Bowe shot and where a multitude of Indians let flye at vs from the banke but it pleased God to make vs victours neere vnto this wee found a most dangerous Catwract amongst small rockie Ilands occasioned by two vnequall tydes the one ebbing and flowing two houres before the other here wee lost an Anchor by the strength of the current but found it deepe enough from hence were wee carried in a short space by the tydes swiftnesse into a great Bay to vs so appearing but indeede is broken land which gaue vs light of the Sea here as I said the Land treadeth Southerly In this place I talked with many Saluages who told me of two sundry passages to the great Sea on the West offered me Pilots and one of them drew mee a Plot with Chalke vpon a Chest whereby I found it a great Iland parted the two Seas they report the one
of the earth for wee could neuer perceiue that shee returnes any more to them and yet in likelihood they remaine not long in the Earth after they are hatched because as I haue before said they cannot liue without breathing We sometimes see of the young ones no bigger then a mans hand which some fish will deucure They grow slowly and seeme to haue a very long life they will sleepe on the top of the water and were wont to sleepe often on the Land till the Countrie was peopled they will also liue out of the water some three weekes and that without meate but mourne and pine away they are very wittie Being on the Land turned vpon their backes they can no more without some helpe or aduantage recouer themselues by which meanes when they come on shoare to lay their Egges they are easily taken as also they are when they are cooting But otherwise wee take them for the most part by night making a great light in a Boate to which they will sometimes swimme and seldome shunne so that a man standing readie with a staffe in his hand which hath at one end a socket wherein is an Iron lesse then a mans finger foure-square and sharpe with a line fastned to it hee striking this Iron into the vpper shell of the Turckle it stickes so fast that after shee hath a little tired her selfe by swimming too and fro shee is taken by it They will liue the head being cut off foure and twentie houres so that if you cut the flesh with a Knife or touch it it will tremble and shrinke away There is no meate will keepe longer either fresh or salt But leauing these we will now come to speake of the Prickled Peares which are a fruit growing in these Ilands in such places as are scarce fit for any thing else namely vpon Rockes and Cliffes and commonly by the Sea side as if the salt-water did somewhat helpe to the generation and nourishing of them The tree seemes to grow certaine yeeres before it beares fruit and then to continue bearing very many yeeres hauing almost all the yeere long fruit vpon it And although we call this a Tree yet hath it scarce any bodie or branches but consisteth in a manner wholly of leaues and fruit soft and brittle But we will giue you a larger Historie of the Creatures from Captaine Smith in the next Chapter CHAP. XVIII Extracts out of Captaine IOHN SMITHS Historie of Bermudas or Summer Ilands touching the English Acts and Occurrents there from the beginning of the Plantation SOme one hundred and twentie of the Uirginian Company bought that Title which the Company might seeme to haue to Bermuda and obtayned Letters Patents of his Maiestie Sir Thomas Smith was elected Treasurer and Master Richard Moore sent thither with the first Colonie which found the three men well Carter Chard and Waters which had found store of Ambergrice which was the occasion of great stirres betwixt Moore and Kendall who was imprisoned Chard who was condemned and on the Ladder to be hanged but repriued and all Moores time detayned prisoner and Captaine Dauies who had almost kindled a mutinie till better thoughts did better him Sic vos non vobis was the conclusion of that Treasure to the finders howsoeuer Dauies and Kendall are said to haue licked their fingers well For the naturall Historie thereof I haue added thus much out of him to that which before hath beene deliuered by others The most troublesome to these Ilands are the Winds and Wormes specially in the Spring and Autumne rather to awaken industrie then to cause despaire The Musketas or Flies are very busie with a certaine Indian bugge called by the Spaniards a Cacaroatch which creeping into Chists by their ill sented dung defile all besides their eating Little Ants are in Summer so troublesome that they are forced to dry their figs on high frames anointing the feete with Tarre which stay their passage that else would spoile all Wormes in the earth are noisome to their Corne and Tobacco causing them great labour euery morning to destroy them which else would destroy all Large Lizards haue been there now destroyed by the Cats Spiders are large but beautifully coloured as if they were adorned with Siluer Gold and Peatle their Webs in Summer wouen from Tree to Tree a perfect raw Silke in substance and colour so strong that Birds like Snites bigger then Black-birds are snared in their Nets There are grey and white Hearne grey and greene Plouer wild Ducks and Mallards Coots Red-shankes Sea-wigeons grey Bitternes Cormorants numbers of small Birds like Sparrowes and Robbins which haue lately beene destroyed by the Wild Cats very many Wood-peckers Crowes which since the Plantation are killed and seldome seene except in places least inhabited where they are obserued to take their flight about Sun-set directing their course toward the North-west which causeth the coniecture of other Ilands Yea the Spaniards say this is not true Bermuda c. sometimes also are seene Falcons Iarfalcons Osprayes a Bird like a Hobby holden but a passenger The Cohow is so termed of his voice a night Bird all day hid in the Rockes The Egge-bird on the first day of May constantly obserued to come they begin to lay Egs as big almost as Hens Egges so continuing till Mid-summer so tame you must thrust them off then permitted to breed growing weake and their young are excellent meate The Egges of those are white of the Cohowes speckled as bigge as Hennes strict inhibition was made for their sparing beeing almost destroyed The Tropiks Bird hath his name of the places where he is most seene Another Bird of her Cry is called Pemblico seldome seene by day an vnwelcome Prophet of Tempests by her clamorous crying Owles are now gone Pigeons prosper not Tame Duckes and Geese are there Now for Plants there growing the most remarkeable are the Poyson-wead which is much in shape like our English Iuie with the touch thereof causing rednesse itching and blisters all which after a while passe away of themselues without further hurt The Red-reed is a tall Plant whose stalke is couered with a red rind the Roote steeped or a small quantitie of the iuyce drunke alone procureth a forceable Vomit generally vsed and effectuall against distempers of the stomacke A kind of Wood-bind is common neere the Sea running on Trees like a Vine the fruit somewhat like a Beane but flatter which eaten any way causeth to purge vehemently yet without further harme Another small Tree causeth costiuenesse There is also a Plant like a Bramble bearing a long yellow fruit with a hard shell and within a hard Berrie which stamped and taken inwardly purgeth gently Red-Pepper is a fruit like our Barberies which beaten or bruized with the Teeth sets all the mouth on a heat for the time terrible but swallowed whole haue the same operation that blacke Pepper The Sea-feather is a Plant growing on the
Rocks in the bottome of the Sea in forme of a Vine-leafe but farre more spread with veines of a palish red strangely interlaced and weaued into each other the vertue vnknowne There are besides fruits thither carried which thriue and multiply White Red Yellow Potatoes Sugar-canes Indicoes Parsnips exceeding large Radishes Cassaui the American root for bread the Indian Pompeon the water Melon the Muske Melon the most delicate Pine-apple Plantans and Papawes the English Artichoke Pease c. Master Moore applied himselfe to fortifying and to traine his men hee laid the foundation of eight or nine Forts called the Kings Castle Charles Fort Pembrokes Fort Smiths Fort Gates Fort Warwickes Castle Saint Katherines Fort c. mounting therein all such Ordnance as he had Being busied in these and other necessaries which held the men hard at worke Master Keath the Minister a Scot taxed him in the Pulpit for grinding the faces of the poore oppressing his Christian brethren with Pharoos taxes for which being conuented and by the generality contraried he fell on his knees and asked pardon which was easily with good admonition granted Two other malecontents were condemned to be hanged one of which for feare fell into a dead palsie the other was freed and after proued a good labourer He got two peeces of Ordnance out of the Sea-Venture Sir George Summers wracke framed a Church of Timber which was blowne downe and reedified and another built in a closer place with Palmito leaues Before the yeare expired an Aduiso with thirtie passengers were sent to prepare for Spaniards which made them fall so hard to worke that many fell sicke The Martha followed with sixtie passengers and in it Master George Barklie who tooke good notice of those Ilands The Elizabeth was sent the second time with fortie passengers These carried the first Potatos which being all lost but two castaway rootes haue yeelded increase there to admiration and are great reliefe to the Inhabitants Two Spanish Ships were seene soone after this Ship was gone to sound with their Boate attempting to come in but from the Kings Castle Master Moore made two shot which caused them to depart to the ioy of the Plantation which then had but three quarters of a barrell of Powder and but one shot more the Powder also by carelesnesse tumbled vnder the Muffels of the two Peeces which were discharged and yet not touched with fire The like mercifull prouidence appeared in certaine cartrages of Paper filled with Powder a negligent fellow leauing his Match burning vpon one of them all the while they were at Prayer so that the cole touched the Paper and fired it not A worse thing happened by a caruell of Meale which Daniel Elfred brought thither so stored with Rats that had neere ruined all the Plantation Two yeeres after came in the Blessing with one hundred passengers and the Starre with one hundred and eightie and soone after the Margaret and two Frigats with one hundred and sixtie Master Barkley also came to diuide the Countrie into Tribes and the Tribes into shares but Moore seeing his share and the Colonies to be none gaue him so cold entertainment that he returned as he came This bred Moore more dislike in England and his minding fortification so much with neglect of Corne bred a famin that attended with diseases specially one called the Feagues which without sense of paine swallowed vp all their strength at once whereof without succour they died some by foode and rest recouered The Rauens continued this mortality and then departed William Millinton was drawne into the Sea by a Fish and neuer seene more The Famine gaue a supersedeas to the workes and Moore sent them to seeke reliefe At Coupers I le with a contrary extremity of the abundance of Cahows and Fish many surfeited and died Some killed the Cattell and one stole away to the Woods and there franked himselfe feeding on land Crabbes and Wilkes For fishing the Smith was faine to make Hookes of Swords and Lines of old Ropes till a Frigat being sent with aduice into England the Welcome was sent with prouision Master Moore returned in this Ship and left the Gouernment to a Councell of sixe which should succeede each other monethly viz. Captaine Miles Kendall Captaine Iohn Mansfield Thomas Knight Charles Caldicot Edward Waters and Christopher Carter with twelue Assistants Moore arriuing here after much quarrell obtained eight shares of Land Hee died after in Sir Walter Raleighs Guiana voyage He was a man very pragmaticall and had before vndertaken much in Foulenesse for Rapes seede c. A man fitter for such a Plantation as this in the beginning was then some silken Citizen or stalking Gentleman or talking Traueller or sowre Humorist or grim Martialist might haply haue proued Caldicots Lot was first whose moneth being ended with Knight and Waters in a small Frigot he went to Virginia Mansfield succeeded in the new triumuirate and a plot not to surrender the Gouernment to such as from England should be appointed was disappointed Master Hughes was imprisoned and soone set at liberty but Master Keath his Symmystes fell to strange disputes and Hughes was againe conuented and by the Iury acquitted Mansfields moneth being passed in braules the two next were quiet yet those contestings after reuiued The Edwin arriued with good supplies Diuers Boates were lost at Sea about this time But one memorable accident was this In March a season most tempestuous on a faire Friday morning seuen men went in a Boate of two or three tuns to fish some of them fasting neither had they any prouision in the Boat with them but a few Palmeto berries some foure leagues from shoare a tempest tooke them and carried them quite out of sight of land their strength being spent the strength also of the tempest abated on sunday and a calme followed Too weake for Oares they lay adrife that night the next morning Andrew Hillyard the rest not able to helpe themselues spred the saile On tuesday one died on wednesday three which were cast ouer-boord on thursday night the sixth whom he was not able to turne ouer but stripped him ripped his belly with his Knife threw his bowels into Sea spred his body abroad tilted open with a sticke and so let it lye as a Cesterne to receiue some luckie raine water which God sent presently after so that in a small shower he recouered about foure spoonefuls of raine to his vnspeakable refreshment He also preserued neere halfe a pint of blood in a shooe which hee did sparingly drinke to moisten his mouth Two dayes he fed on his flesh to the quantity of a pound the eleuenth day after his losse of Land two flying Fishes fell into his Boate whose warme iucie bloud he sucked to his great comfort and within an houre after with greater comfort espied land which within foure houres he attained on a Rocke neere
Witnesses of Antiquitie I haue already in due place produced Thomas Cowles Iuan de Fuca Thomas Dermer Sir Thomas Button Master Brigges besides the constant and generall report of all the Sauages from Florida to the great Riuer of Canada Now for the hopes of Uirginia by a South-Sea Discouery how neere is England that way to the Trade of both Indies that is of all the remoter World It stands midway betwixt vs and the most frequented Ports of the West which perhaps may shortly come to full age and sue out her Liuerie how euer hitherto kept in close Wardship and debarred the rights of common humanite that is the commerce with other Nations without discerning Friend and Foe Strange iealousie and worthy of iealous Suspicion to admit Trade in all European Ports not Siuill and Madrid excepted and to prohibit the same in all the East and West where it can lesse be prohibited there to repute all in nature of Pyrats and accordingly to make prize of ships goods and men which shall attempt to sayle that vast Ocean or offer Trade in any of those Habitations But leauing that to consideration of my Betters in the East both English and Dutch haue maintayned their iust Trade by force which by vniust force was denied and haue paid themselues largely for all losses sustayned by the Insultings or Assaultings of those Monopolians with gaine with honour that trade being almost denied to those iniurious deniers their owne reputation and traffique now bleeding which would haue cut the throates of all others aduentures of all other aduenturers I neither prophesie nor exhort vnto the like in the West Our prudent and potent Mother Elizabeth wan renowne and wealth in their owne harbours and Cities at home and no lesse in the remotest of their Lands and Seas Yea the South Sea by furthest compasse was neere to her long and iust armes and their Cacaplata and Saint Anne with other their richest Ships and Ports were ransacked by English Cacafuegos and the charges of those warres borne by those enemies which caused them Nulla salus bello pacem te poscimus omnes He whose words and workes hath euer beene Beati pacifici knowes best when and how to exact his and the Worlds right in the World of which God hath granted a Monopoly to no man and if others can embrace the whole Globe with dispersed habitations not to suffer his long arme to be shortned and the strong armes of his to be pinioned and forced to accept of a bounded and limited commerce in a little corner at others pleasure Once in iust and euen peace Virginia stands fit to become Englands Factor in America if war should happen both it and Bermuda are fit Senâânels and Scouts yea fit Searchers and Customers fit Watch-towers and Arsenals to maintaine right against all wrong-doers And for the South Sea if a passage be found neere vnto Uirginia as Master Dermer was confident vpon relations as he writ to me of a thousand witnesses wee then see Uirginias lap open yeelding her Ports and Harbours for the Easterne treasures to be the neerest way conueied by the West Yea if it be more remote as Chacke and Fuca relate yet hath Virginia an vsefull neighbourhood both for sicke men weatherbeaten Ships and prouisions exhaust in long Voyages to make them fitter for returne And if such passage were not at all yet the Mountaines of Virginia cannot but send Riuers to that Sea so that as the wealth of Peru is brought to Panama and thence by Land conuaied to the Ports of this Sea so may the wealth of the South Sea and the Regions of the West of America be that way passed to English hands The like may be said of the Ilands of Salomon the South vnknowne Continent which after-times may discouer probably as rich as the rest that I mention not the knowne Regions of the East already traded And although the passage be not yet perfectly knowne yet may the seasons and fittest opportunities and prouisions for that discouery be most easie from Uirginia and there if crossed with stormes or other diasters they may finde securest refuge and refreshing And if which God auert we may not haue the wares of peace yet the peace of warres that is a fit rendeuous and retiring place where to cheere and hearten to repaire and supply vpon all occasions is there offered by the aduantages of both Seas For in both that vast body must needes be of slow motion where the limmes are so disioynted and one member vnfit to helpe another by remotenesse And if it should but force the aduersary to maintaine Garrisons in his Ports on both sides to secure them from inuasion and a double Nauie of War in both Seas the one to secure the Coasts the other to secure his Shippes in the South Sea passing from the Philippinas or from one Port to another and in the North Sea to wafte his Treasures and Merchandise into Europe the wings of that Eagle would be so pulled with such costs that hee could not easily make inuasiue flight vpon his neighbours in these parts vea both those and these Dominions would be exposed to the easier inuasions of others Tam Marte quam Mercurio in Peace and Warre so vsefull may Uirginia and Bermuda be to this Kingdome Now if any say Medice cura teipsum and alleadge that they themselues are not able to stand against an enemy I answere first for Bermuda or Summer Ilands that little body is all heart and hath the strentgh of Nature and Art conspiring her impregnablenesse For the Rockes euery way haue so fortified the scituation that she would laugh at an Armada at a World of Ships where the straight passage admits not two Ships abreast to enter and hath ten Forts with Ordnance to entertaine them She feares no rauishment and as little needes she famishment so that vnlesse God for our sinnes or the Diuell by the worst of sinnes treason and the worst of his Sonnes some Iudas expose her to the Enemy she can know no other loue or Lord but English And for Virginia against the Sauages greatest fright Captaine Smith maintained himselfe without losse with gaine with thirty eight men against others she hath so fit places for fortification so fit meanes and materials to secure her as eye-witnesses report that the worst of enemies to be feared is English backwardnesse or frowardnesse like Sampsons Foxes either drawing backe or hauing fire at their tongues ends Now if Queene Elizabeth of glorious memory were able from England onely to annoy her enemies so great and potent so much and farre what may we in Gods name hope of a New England New found Land Bermuda and Uirginia already planted with English When vpon newes of the fall of that great Northen Starre the Duke of Braganzas brother spake of her as the Iesuites had slandered hold your peace brother said the Duke himselfe one then present related this to me had it not beene for her
assertions insomuch as our people that are setled enioy their life and health much more happily then in other places which can be imputed to no other cause then to the temperature of the Climate Now as the Clime is found to be so temperate so delicate and healthfull both by reason and experience such is the soile also some parts thereof yeelding wonderfull increase both of Corne the Natiues haue most vse of as also of our owne of all sorts with infinite varietie of nourishing Rootes and other Hearbs and Fruits common among them but rare with vs. Besides the Coast doth abound with most conuenient Hauens and Harbors full of singular Ilands fit for Plantation replenished with Plants and Wood of all sorts as Oake Cedars Spruce Fir Pyne Walnut Chestnut Elme Sassafras Plum-trees and Calamus Aromaticus c. The people are tractable if they be not abused to commerce and Trade withall and as yet haue good respect of vs. The Seas are stored with all kindes of excellent Fish and in many places vpon the Coast fit to make Salt in The Countrey aboundeth with diuersitie of wilde Fowle as Turkies Partridges Swans Cranes wild Geese of al sorts wild Ducks of three sorts many Doues especially when Strawberries are ripe There are seuerall sorts of Deere in those parts and some that bring forth two three and foure young at once which is a manifest proofe of the fertilitie of the Soile or temper of the Clime or both together There is also a certaine Beast that the Natiues call a Mosse hee is as big bodied as an Oxe headed like a fallow Deere with a broad Palme which hee mues euery yeere as doth the Deere and neck like a Red Deere with a short Mane running downe along the Ranes of his back his haire long like an Elâe but esteemed to be better then that for Sadlers vse he hath likewise a great bunch hanging downe vnder his throat and is of the colour of our blacker sort of fallow Deere his legs are long and his feet as big as the feet of our Oxen his taile is longer then the Single of a Deere and reacheth almost downe to his Huxens his skinne maketh very good Buffe and his flesh is excellent good food which the Natiues vse to Ierkin and keepe all the yeere to serue their turne and so proues very seruiceable for their vse There haue beene many of them seene in a great Iland vpon the Coast called by our people Mount Mansell whither the Sauages goe at certaine seasons to hunt them the manner whereof is by making of seuerall fires and setting the Countrey with people to force them into the Sea to which they are naturally addicted and then there are others that attend them in their Boates with Bowes and weapons of seuerall kindes wherewith they slay and take at their pleasure And there is hope that this kind of Beasts may be made seruiceable for ordinary labour with Art and Industry The knowne Commodities of that Countrey are Fish of seuerall sorts rich Furres as Beauers Otters Martins blacke Fox Sables c. There are likewise plentie of Vines of three kinds and those pleasant to the taste yet some better then other There is Hempe Flax Silkgrasse seuerall veines of Ironstone commodities to make Pitch Rosen Tarre Deale-boords of all sorts Spars Masts for Ships of all burdens in a word there comes no commoditie out of France Germany or the Sound but may be had there with reasonable labour and industry Further wee haue setled at this present seuerall Plantations along the Coast and haue granted Patents to many more that are in preparation to bee gone with all conueniencie Those of our people that are there haue both health and plenty so as they acknowledge there is no want of any thing but of industrious people to reape the commodities that are there to be had and they are indeed so much affected to the place as they are loth to bee drawne from thence although they were directed to returne to giue satisfaction to those that sent them but chose rather to performe that office by Letters together with there excuse for breach of their duty in that behalfe And thus you see there is no labour well imployed but hath his reward at one time or other These incouragements haue imboldned vs to proceed to the ingaging of our selues for the building of some Ships of good burden and extraordinary mould to lie vpon the Coast for the defence of Merchants and Fishermen that are imployed there as also to Waft the Fleets as they goe to and from their Markets and wee purpose from henceforth to build our shipping there where wee find all commodities fit for that seruice together with the most opportune places that can bee desired Lastly finding that we haue so far forth preuailed as to wind our selues into familiaritie with the Natiues which are in no great number along the Coast for two hundred Leagues together wee haue now dispatched some of our people of purpose to dyue into the bowels of the Continent there to search and finde out what Port or Place is most conuenient to settle our mayne Plantation in where wee meane to make the Residencie of our State and Gouernment as also to bee assured what other commodities may bee raysed for the publike and priuate benefit of those that are dealers in that businesse and willing to bee interessed in any the Lands there Whither is gone this yeere already for Trade and Fishing onely thirite Saile of the better sort of Ships belonging to the Westerne parts besides those who are gone for transportation of the Planters or supply of such as are already planted whose returne as is supposed will amount at the least to thirty thousand pound the greater part whereof comes home in Bullion And therefore as touching the third happinesse of these parts which is the Sea there needeth no other greater commendation then this benefit of Fishing assured vnto vs by common Experience although it affords many other hopes both in regard of the facilitie of the Nauigation the boldnesse of the Coast the conueniencie of Roades Hauens and Harbors for performance of all manner of imployments yet is there also found Showes of Pearle Ambergreece great numbers of Whales and other merchantable meanes to raise profit to the industrious Inhabitants or diligent Traders CHAP. II. The Voyage of M. HENRY CHALLONS intended for the North Plantation of Virginia 1606. taken by the way and ill vsed by Spaniards written by IOHN STONEMAN Pilot. ON Tuesday the twelfth of August 1606. M. Henry Challons Gentleman set forth from Plimouth in our small Ship of the burthen of fiftie fiue Tunnes or thereabout called the Richard of Plimouth Wherein went twentie nine Englishmen and two of the fiue Sauages whose names were Mannido and Assacomo ãâ¦ã which were brought into England the yeere before out of the North parts of Uirginia from our goodly Riuer by
take in the Iland of Terçea which I held an action of equall importance to the other With this confidence I went out and to these ends but none of these three being performed it may be doubted whether we haue not through weakenesse or negligence failed of successe For which we make answere that if our whole carriage be examined from the first houre to the last it shall appeare that we haue striuen to attaine to euery one of these with as much obstinate constancie as any men in the world could doe and that onely the powerfull hand of God did binde our hands and frustrate all our endeuours The first for the enterprise of Ferel we went out of Plimmouth the third of Iune and stiered directly for that port and when most extreame stormes and contrary windes met with vs we beate it vp till all our Fleete was scattered and many of our ships in desperate case And because I the Generall thought my too soone giuing ouer would not onely depriue the Fleete of our principall ship but absolutly defeate the iourney I forced my company first to abide the continuall increasing of a most dangerous leake which I made light of because I saw that with labour of men I could free the ship as fast as the leake did grow Secondly I made them endure the craking of both my maine and fore mast the one in two places the other in three so as we still looked when they should be carried by the boord which was not enough to make me beare vp because I knew whensoeuer I should loose them both I could with iurie masts by Gods fauour carry the ship home And I continued so long that my ships Okam came all out her seames opened her deckes and vpper workes gaue way her very timbers and maine beames with her labouring did teare like lathes so as we looked hourely when the Orlope would fall and the Ordnance sinke downe to the keele then did those few whom before I had wonne to stand with mee all protest against me that if I did not within a minute of an houre beare vp the helme I did wilfully cast away the ship and whole company Then onely I suffred my selfe to be ouercome and when I came to Plimmouth halfe her Maiesties ships and more then halfe the principall officers by sea and by land were put in before mee for the extremitie their ships were in And when we were all of vs gathered together againe at Plimmouth and had repaired all the ships but mine owne which was sent home to Chatham to be new builded then were we kept in by continuall storme and contrary windes till our victuals which were at first but for three moneths were in a manner all spent and the sicknesse in the Flie boates that carried the land armie growne so great that I had order from her Maiestie to discharge the land forces all but the thousand old Souldiers which were drawne out of the Low Countries By which meanes though we were disabled to land at Ferol to beate the land Armie there and take in the forces which was the certaiue way to command the Adelantados Fleete yet I the Generall offered her Maiestie to send in certaine ships of fire and to second them with the Saint Matthew and Saint Andrew and some great flye-boates and Merchants ships with which I would destroy the most of the enemies principall shipping and leaue all the Queens own English built ships at the mouth of the harbour to assure our retreate By this meanes I should hazard to loose but two great Cartes which before I had won and for the aduenturing of those defeate the enemies whole Nauie Which counsell being allowed though with restraint of mine owne going in with those two ships and an absolute barre to hazard any other we went out the second time to put this proiect in execution But againe ere we could recouer the Spanish coast the Saint Matthew by loosing her foremast was put backe into England and the Saint Andrew had lost company till at one instant within sight of the shoare of the Groine Sir Walter Raleigh the Vice-admirall brake his maine yard which forced him to beare along to the Westward before the winde and I in this second ship had such a desperate leake sprang as when we pumped and boled with buckets as much as we could for our owne liues it grew still vpon vs and when we sought by ramming downe peeces of Beefe and bolding linnen cloath wrong together to stop the comming in of the water it came in notwithstanding so strongly as it bare downe all and beate away euery man that stood to stop it Then was I faine to lye by the lee and make my company worke vpon it all night my master Carpenter the onely skilfull man I had dying at that very instant And when by the great mercy of God we had stopped it the winde being easterly the Fleete was so farre shot a head as I could not recouer the most of them till I came to the Cape Finisterre where holding a Counsell and missing Sir Walter Raleigh who being off at Sea had no plying sailes to get vp missing him I say with thirty sailes that in the night followed his light and hearing that the Saint Matthew which was our principall ship for the execution of our intended enterprise was returned and being barred to hazard any other in her place it was by the whole Counsell of warre concluded that the enterprise of Ferol was ouerthrowne both because though the winde had serued we wanted the ships appointed for that seruice and if wee had had the ships we wanted winde to get into the harbour of Ferol for the winde blew strongly at East which would haue bin fully in our teeth as we had plied in And now wee onely could thinke of the intercepting of the Indian Fleete and defeating of the Adelantado if he had put to Sea For to take in Terçera our land army being discharged we had no meanes whereupon wee bare for the height of the Rocke hoping there because it was our second Rende-uous after Ferel to meete with Sir Walter Raleigh Into which height when I came a message was deliuered mee from Sir Walter Raleigh by one Captaine Skobbels that the Adelantado was gone out of Ferol with his Fleete to Terçera to waft home the West Indian Fleete of treasure and that hee would attend mine answere off of the Burlingas which message of Sir Walters was grounded vpon the report of the Captaine of a ship of Hampton which did confidently deliuer it I the Generall there calling a Counsell tooke a resolution both because wee hoped to meete the Adelantado there and because all our best experimented Seamen did assure vs that it was the likeliest course to meete with the Indian Fleete to goe for the Ilands of the Azores And I sent out Pinnaces both to the Burlinges and toward the South
before day in a storme the Ship was driuen vpon the lee shoare within Beachy in Sussex and not being able to double that head-head-land in the endeauouring wherof all the Sayles being by violence of weather rent from the yards to auoid running vpon the Rockes they came to an anchor euery Billow ouerwashing the Ships head that neither by pumping nor lading out of the water they were able to free her and the men in her so tired with labour as no hope of safetie was left The last remedy was to cut all the Masts and Tackle ouerbooâd which lightened the Ship and by that meanes shee was preserued After thirtie houres of this extreame perill the storme ceased and so by Gods fauour with a Iury Mast which was made of the Boat Mast and the Boat Sayle hauing no Mast nor anchor left but one he arriued vpon Allhollenday in the Downes beyond all expectation of the Masters and Mariners who made no other reckoning then to be lost And these were the accidents that separated Sir George Carew from the Fleet in the huge stormes on Bartholmew day in the Bay of Alchasher as aforesaid In which storme the Saint Andrew at that time spent her mayne top Mast and lost vs for three or foure dayes but all the rest of the Fleet except our Ships which carried the Low-Country Souldiers kept together in the Bay And so many as came to vs after at the Rocke were beaten also from the Admiral in that Bay and so were many other Ships which found vs after at the Rocke to the number of thirty and odde sayle Whereupon a rumour was afterward raised that the Reare-Admirall was gone away with thirty sayle from the Fleet to the ouerthrow of the intended seruice Our Admirall still bare in with the Land the most part of the Fleet followed the same course The next day we made the high Land of Portugall and within some three houres after Cape Prior where our Admirall with diuers other of the Fleet did beare in so close aboord the shore as that all the Country ouer began to kindle fires The which manner of discouering our selues as I do remember was much noted by diuers good Souldiers as well by Sea as Land for indeed it was reputed no great policie nor discretion in vs to run in so close aboard the shoare if we had any secret or sudden exploit to performe on that Coast as it was pretended For that Brauado of ours did but giue them more warning to prouide for themselues and to preuent vs. And I haue obserued that those brauing humours haue of late yeeres been the hindrance and losse of many good fortunes as well in Sir Francis Drake his two last Voyages to the Indies and Sir Iohn Norris in his to Lisbon by staying at the Groyne as also in others c. Towards the euening we put roome againe from the Coast and beat vp and downe in the Bay to free vs from thence expecting a wind where with to double the North Cape which within two or three dayes wee had and so passed along within ten leagues of the Coast by Ferrall the Groyne and Cape Bealim and so weathered the North Cape And as the Fleet together was passing along towards the South almost as farre as the Iles of Bayon our Ship the Wastspite being then a middest them all on the seuen and twentieth of August broke her mayne Yard in sunder in the very middest by the Parrell Whereupon we presently discharged a Peece of Ordnance and made our misfortune knowne to our Admirall who himselfe spake with vs and also at that time had a great leake broken out vpon his owne Ship And there by his order and permission we were willed to repaire our mayne Yard the best wee could and vntill it were finished in that birth to goe on with our Fore-sayle towardes the Rocke before the winde whiles hee with the Fleet would in towardes the Coast and so wee there to ply vp and downe about the height of the Rocke vntill his Lordship came vnto vs or during the dayes limited in the generall instructions and thence to passe onwards to the South Cape and there to remaine according to the said directions And yet wee did not for two dayes after depart though to our great disease for wee wallowed in the trough of the Sea and rowled so extreamely as that wee had like to haue lost our mayne Mast also After this order giuen wee presently tooke aduice the best wee could and set our hands together for the repayring and finishing of our mayne Yard being broken in the Parrell a very euill place to amend wherein that night wee could doe little good more then to free the Sayles and Tackle from it Notwithstanding the very next morning the Admirall sent a commandement to vs that wee should presently attend him with all speed for that hee meant to put in with the Land The which wee were altogether vnable to performe our mayne Yard being in sunder and impossible it was so suddenly in one night to repayre it and without it wee were not able to worke vpon a wind as all Mariners know hauing but our Fore-sayle and Mizen and the winde almost of the Land so as it had beene but an idle labour for the more we striued the faster wee fell off Besides if wee could haue layd the Land with that sayle it had beene a madnesse to put our selues vpon the Enemies Coast in that estate for if the wind had then changed to the West we wanting all our mayne Sayles must haue yeelded or perished So as in regard of this necessitie we did for two daies as aforesaid ply vp and down vntill wee had repaired our Yard and fitted our sayles vnto it being now fiue foot shorter then it was before Whilest wee were thus distressed on our Enemies Coast Sir William Brooke Captaine of the Dread-nought came vnto vs and tarried with vs out of his owne charitie and friendly disposition for there were no directions that wee heard of giuen to any to accompany vs in that distresse Onely the Vice-Admirall of his owne noble care very kindly and honourably hayled vs and offered what comfort and helpe hee could giue vs some others afterwards did the like But we hauing yeelded due thankes to the Vice-Admirall for such his noble care and curtesie desired no more company but wished all others of our Squadron to repaire vnto the Admirall contenting our selues with Sir William Brooke in the Dread-naught and two or three other small men of our owne Squadron which of their owne accord followed vs. Neither did we in all this time intreat the company of any one Ship more to stay with vs albeit the contrary was very falsly suggested and reported in a strange manner of phrase which was that the Reare-Admirall vpon the breaking of his Mayne-yard willed all his Squadron and those that loued him to keepe him company and not
to follow the Admirall But as this was a monstrous vntruth raised out of malice to the Reare-Admirall thereby to inuegle the Admirall against him so the authors were after wards ashamed of their impudent slander when the truth was made manifest at our meeting againe with the Admirall and the Fleet at the Ilands of Asores As soone as wee had mended our Maine-yard wee bare in with the Coast making all the inquiry that we could for our Admirall and the Fleet but could not haue any intelligence of them Whereupon casting many coniectures wee sent a small Man into the Iles of Bayon but could learne no newes of him there Then wee thought verily that hee would hold on his course for the South-Cape according to the generall instructions we well knowing that hee could not then put in for Ferrall or the Groine as was afterward colourably suggested the wind being flat against him and our whole Fleet hauing ouer-shot it neere twentie leagues before that our Yard was broken and therefore it was rather a pretence to seeme desirous to vndertake it then that there was any possibilitie to performe it For besides that wee had ouershot it and the wind contrary so as we could not recouer it again both those Ships were wanting which were chiefly designed to bee aduentured in that seruice namely the Saint Andrew and the Saint Mathew two huge Gallions of the King of Spaines that were but the yeere before taken at the sacke of Cales and onely saued of fortie or fiftie saile that were then beaten and burnt to ashes Vpon these reasons wee shaped our course for the Rocke plying vp and downe in that height for a few dayes In which time wee gaue chase to diuers Spanish ships which wee beate into Cast-keyes and caused some of them to runne on ground wee being so neere Cast-keyes as that we could number diuers tall ships that road there vnder the Fort. Here wee hourely expected our Admirall being the very appointed place for a Randeuous to all the Fleet and would gladly haue met with him being of our selues but a weake force to lye on that Coast if the Spanish Armado had beene abroad as wee were to suspect it was or in a readinesse at the least And therefore it was fouly falsified or mistaken of those that gaue it out and carryed the newes into England that wee had of purpose left and lost our Admirall to range the Coast alone at our pleasures For being no stronger then wee were and lying as wee did in the height that was appointed by the generall instructions to the whole Fleet it was not to be imagined in any sense or reason that wee desired to leaue or lose the Fleet vpon the breaking of our Maine-yard so neere the Coast of Spaine and the Adelantadoes Forces then bruted to bee abroad But indeed our Reare-Admirall commanded all our Squadron to follow the Generall because he pretended to aduenture vpon the Groine Yet we hoped and so hee promised that either hee would come off to vs againe where wee lay or find vs without faile at the Rocke but did neither for there were three places of our Randeuous appointed if any separation happened The first at the North Cape and failing there then at the Rocke and failing there then at the South Cape Now when all such ships as were sundred by tempest in the Bay of Alcasher failed of their Admiral at the North Cape they then sought him at the Rock where they found the Reare-admiral who held them altogether and brought them to the Generall at the Ilands else had they all returned home after they had missed of some Admirall to command them at the third and last place of meeting for none of our Fleet went so farre to the Southward Whilest wee thus stayed about the Rocke the Caruells of Lisbone and of the parts thereabouts would daily come swarming about vs like Butter-flyes so neere as that we might cast a stone into some of them and yet could wee neuer catch any one of them so yare and nimble they are But if wee would haue bestowed any musket or great shot on such bables wee might peraduenture haue killed some of their men or sunke some of them which wee forbare in hope to draw them to vs oftner and then if any calme had happened we might haue taken them with our Boats and by them gotten some Intelligence At the same time also there came to the Rocke neere thirtie saile of ships of our owne Victuallers and Transporters amongst whom was Captain Sidney Captaine White Captain Berry and others some of whom wee tooke into vs out of their owne weake ships who hauing lost the Generall in the Bay of Alcasher in the storme aforesaid sought him first at the North Cape and missing him there came to the Rocke according to the generall instructions and they by chance finding the Reare-Admirall at the Rocke were held together till wee either found or heard from the Generall After we had thus plied vp and downe about the height of the Rocke and yet determined at last to haue passed on for the South Cape there came athwart vs a small Barke of England with whom wee communed inquiring what newes in the South parts where they had beene They told vs that they had lately met a Man of Warre bound for England that had taken an Indian man naming the Captaine who as they said informed them for certaine that the Atlantado was gone for the Ilands to weft home the Indian Fleet. This report seemed to carry with it good likelihood of truth for we heard before that the Atlantado was preparing to the Seas and also were certain that both the King of Spaine his Treasure and other Indian Fleets were to come home that yeere Besides we did not suspect that one of our owne Countrey would be so lewd or durst presume to informe her Maiesties Nauie with a meere salfe coyned suggestion as indeed this was found to be afterward For such a dishonest treacherous part may sometimes turne to a great inconuenience in diuerting a whole Fleet by a false intelligence and is a point better fitting a Traitor then a true man and well deserueth seuere and publike punishment for an example to all other For although sea-faring men will now and then as doe Poets and Painters take liberty to fab ãâ¦ã yet it is no goodiesting nor dalying with Princes affaires in that sort and therefore if I could call to mind the Captaine or Masters name surely I would doe them the curtesie now to remember them Hereupon our Reare-Admirall thinking it very requisite and his dutie to informe our Admirall of this aduertisement as soone as might bee ernestly required the same Man to ply vp towards the North-Cape all alongst the Coast as well as he could because it lay in his way homewards bound to find out our Fleet to informe our Admiral of this Intelligence But he answered in the hearing of all
any of his traine should haue cause to be ashamed of vs for vndertaking that in the face of our Enemies which we durst not follow and performe And therefore told those Captaines that hee would first attempt to win a landing and then after if they could but second him ashoare with two hundred men more hee would vndertake to lodge them that night in the Towne and the next night after in the Forts These Captaines were all glad of the newes and promised to come after vs if we would send our Boates for them for most of their Ships had lost their Boates with foule weather This order and direction being giuen we hasted as fast as our Oares could ply without the company of any Low Countrie Souldiers being as I said two hundred and sixty strong and the enemy more then the double as many to the landing place which was first guarded with a mighty ledge of Rockes some forty paces long into the Sea and afterwards trenched and flanked with earth and stone and onely a narrow lane betweene two wals left for our Entrance But withall we caused some of our Pinnaces that carried Ordnance to lye as close to the shoare as they could to flanke and beate vpon them in their trenches a little before and iust as wee made our approach which we found to good purpose and as well performed especially by one Captaine Banker in a fine Flee Boate of the Flemmish Squadron But if there had bin but one hundred Low Countrie Spaniards at that defence it had cost many of our liues yet perhaps haue missed our purpose too For a small company with any resolution might haue made good that place against a farre greater force then ours were at that time But as we made onwards with our Boats the shot plaied so thicke vpon vs as that in truth the Mariners would scarce come forwards hauing the lesser liking to the businesse the neerer they came to it And in like sort did I see some there stagger and stand blanke that before made great shewes and would gladly be taken for valiant Leaders and some of these our Reare Admirall did not spare to call vpon openly and rebuke aloud with disgracefull words seeing their basenesse And withall finding a generall amazement amongst the Mariners and as it were a stay amongst all the Boates well p ãâ¦ã ceiuing that this manner of houering was both more disgracefull and also more vnsafe lying so open to the enemies shot which through feare and amazement the Mariners and Rowers neither obserued nor vnderstood with a loud voice commanded his Watermen to rowe in full vpon the Rockes and bad as many as were not afraid to follow him Hereupon some Boates ran in with vs and out of them there landed Master Garret a Pentioner now Earle of Kildare a Noble and valiant Gentleman Sir William Brooke Sir William Haruey Sir Iohn Scot Master Duke Brooke Captaine Henry Thinne Captaine White Master Thomas Rugeway Master Walter Chute Captaine Arthur Radford Master Henry Allen. Captaine William Morgan Master Charles Mackart and diuers other Gentlemen whose names I would not omit if I could call them all to minde And so clambring ouer the rockes and wading through the water we passed pell mell with Swords Shot and Pikes vpon the narrow Entrance Whereupon those that were at the defence after some little resistance began to shrinke and then seeing vs to come faster on vpon them suddenly retiring cast away their weapons turned their backes and fled and the like did the rest in the higher Trenches and quickly recouered the hils and the woods being a people very swift and nimble of foote for we could take none of them but such as after yeelded vnto vs. And as for their Auncients we could not recouer one for the Horsemen that they had carried them cleane away And in this sort we gained both our landing and our Enemies Trenches In which attempt some few men were drowned and slaine diuers hurt and two long Boates bulged and lost And after that we saw all things cleare we assembled our Troopes together and refreshed ourselues with such comfort as we had there which done we sent backe our Boates for those Low Countrie Captaines afterward who vpon their arriuall congratulated our good successe in taking so strong a peece of ground fortified and guarded with so many men When these Captaines were come vnto vs we then tooke our selues to be a prettie Armie being then in strength to the number of foure hundred and sixtie well armed and appointed whereof there were of Captaines and Gentlemen of good sort thirty or forty which gaue great life to the businesse And hauing done so much already we then thought it the best way to goe through with the matter and to prepare the Towne in a readinesse for our Generall and to make our selues Burgesses thereof in the meane season and therefore our Reare Admirall appointed Captaine Bret to vse the Office of Sergeant Maior and gaue direction to the other Captaines to aduance their Colours and to call their Companies together in a readinesse and so putting our Troopes in order we marched directly toward the Towne where by the way diuers of these same very Spaniards and Portugals that a little before so braued vs came and rendred themselues in great humility with white Napkins on the end of stickes all whom wee receiued and well intreated vsing some for Guides and some for our Carriages and others to fetch vs in fresh Victuals and Fruites And it is worth the noting to see the farre differing humors vpon the change of Fortunes in these Spaniards and Portugals For where they conquer or command no people are so proud and insolent and when they are once mastered and subdued no Nation of the world so base or fuller of seruile crouching and obseruance as though on a sodaine Nature had framed them in a new mould so soone in an instant will they fall from soueraigntie to slauery And surely at home they are in generall but a baggage people tamorous and very vnwarlike As we haue well experienced by seuerall inuasions whereof one Army was conducted by Sir Iohn Norris and Sir Francis Drake to Lisbona and the other by the Earle of Essex and the Lord Admirall Howard to Cadis without any resistance encounter in the field or show of assayling our forces by battaile all the while we stated there But afterwards with a little hardening and hartening in the Warres wee see them proue very braue and valiant Souldiers This Towne was some foure miles from this landing place and all the Country in which wee marched very champion with pretty little rising hils and all the fields ouer full of Mellons Potatoes and other Fruites Betweene vs and the Towne was this high Fort whereof I spake before and that other Fort at the end of the Towne By these two we were resolued to passe the better thereby to discouer
was very fortunate ard iudicious in Sea seruice so hee truely and wisely considered how great a weight and charge lay on his iudgement and trust and therefore did accordingly with great wisdome and temper marshall his dffaires to the ouerthrow of his Enemies to the perpetuall honour of his name and the victorious seruing of his Prince and Countrey This therefore may may stand for a Maxime and Caueat to all great and wise Commanders that to whom a King or State commits the trust and direction of an Army It bridles him in the free vse of his owne courage or from expressing vpon euery temptation his particular valour For that forward humour of daring is to be vsed in younger yeeres before they arriue to these places of dignitie or command and then euer after counsell should command their courage alwayes wrapping their heads in the Furre of the Foxe and their Armes seldome in the Lyons skin setting aside all respects of brauing or vaine glory as did that Fabius Cunctator of whom Ennius in praise saith Non ponebat enim rumores ante salutem And these presidents I haue here taken occasion to record thereby onely to shew what inconueniences and detriments doe follow such vnbridled heat and headdy humours and to the contrary what benefit and aduantage is gained in the true vse of timely and temperate proceedings For surely if these desperate offers made by the Land Souldiers instigating our forward Generall to the taking of the Tercera had beene then put in execution the end had beene that many a valiant man had there left his bones and the rest returned home with the scorne of a disgraced attempt Besides if the Adelantado with the Spanish Nauie had then chanced to haue come on our backes whilest our best men were ashoare ingaged about this desperate and vnfeasable enterprise it might haue turned to the destruction of the whole Fleet or at the least to the assured losse of as many as were landed about that businesse But thankes be to God good counsell preuailed and preuented those hazards After that this dispute was so calmely concluded our Generall himselfe and the Lord Mountioy in the Defiance and two or three other tall Ships bare in as close along the shoare as they could exchanging vpon pleasure some fifteene or twentie great shot with them to very little purpose and so left the I le of Tercera a place very stronge both by Nature and Art and at that time well stored with Men Munition and Treasure by reason of the late arriuall of those Indian Ships From thence wee returned againe to the I le of Saint Michaells which before on Michaelmasse day wee made and left then vpon this Intelligence And now as soone as we were entred into the Road that lies before Saint Michaells Towne wee let fall our Ancors and there the Generall accompanied with diuers of our chiefe Officers comming aboord our Reare-Admirall hung out a Flag of Counsell where it was consulted about landing and the taking of this good Town which lay âo gloriously before our eies promising many rich rewards to the Victors In the which there was a slight Fort towards the Sea side but the Towne vnwalled The Generall appointed that all Companies should bee made ready to land forthwith But our Reare-Admirall desired his Lordship that hee would first permit him to view the place and to find out where the Army might best make a descent because the Billowes about those Ilands doe sometimes so roule from the Sea as might easily ouerturne the best Boates we had as wee found by experience at Fayall where wee had two long Boats ouerturned in landing and Master Thomas Rugway also throwne with a Sea on the Rockes in his Boat Our Generall at first yeelded to the Reare-Admiralls request for viewing a fit place But as hee was putting off and scarce gone from the Ships side twentie paces my Lord standing in the Gallery with Sir Christopher Blânt called him backe againe in great hast and said that he would goe himselfe and view it Whereupon the Reare-Admirall returned againe as my Lord commanded and as his Lordship went out of the Ship into his Barge vnarmed altogether but with his Coller and Sword and without either Shot or Pike to wayte on him the Reare-Admirall called aloud vnto him and desired his Lordship to take his Caske and Target proofe with him if hee purposed to goe neere the shoare seeing there lay so many Muskets on the rest there to receiue him Whereunto my Lord answered That hee would none because hee disdained to take any aduantage of the Watermen that rowed him But in my opinion though that answere much shewed his valour yet became it not the place that my Lord held for in truth a Generall ought not to bee so aduenturâus and carelesse of himselfe vpon euery slight occasion nor to goeââarmed to places of im ãâ¦ã t perill Homer describes the valiant Heroes and brauest Leaders of the Greekes to be best armed As Achilles an excellent Armour framed by Vulcan at the request of Thetis his mother and Aiax with his seuenfold shield Insomuch as their very armes are famous euen to these dayes the vse whereof now wee make scornefull But they are no beaten Souldiers in the warres that hold these opinions for it is truly said that a great and wise Generall should dye old And I haue read that famous Epaminondas was fined by his Countrymen the Thebanes for being too forward and seruing in a battaile ill armed although he waâ the victory But to our matter After that these landing places were viewed a farre off and were not well liked nor yet so neerely approached at that time as within Culuerin Shot for there lay all alongst the shoare aboue foure hundred Shot vpon the rest intrenched to beate on our Boats in conclusion after many offers and surueies made a loofe the conueniences of that place for landing was excepted against Albeit in truth it was a faire and sandy beach as all the Fleet might well perceiue and some foure or fiue miles from the Towne and Fort and much more easie then that of Fayall where wee before wan our landing And that this is most true many that were present now liuing and saw both can iustly affirme And although our Generall himselfe was very resolute and apt to vndertake any good occasion of seruice yet hee was then so led and accompanied with such politicke Land Captaines as that of all the seruices which fell into consultations and deliberations those most commonly which were vnfeasable were offered to bee vndertaken and things more likely and reasonable neglected Whereby out affaires speed accordingly And in this regard that this discent was not by my Lord Generall his viewers allowed of as fit for the Army to land at so many Ensignes being placed and intrenched there to impeach vs it was presently by another consultation agreed that the Reare-Admirall should with all the strength of the
1745. The religions orders in Bermudas vnder the said Gouernour 1746. Bermudas possession taken their solemnities Preaching Administration of the Sacraments mariage rites c. 1746. Bermudas crosse erected by Sir Thomas ãâã in memoriall of his deliuerie the inscription 1747. Bermudas plantation by the English 1793 1794. Articles proposed to the plantationers 1795. Bermudas store of Ambergreece 1796. Bermudas geographically described 1798. The soile ibid. With other commodities at large 1799 1800. seq Another desââiption of its âauer all excellencies 1806 Bermuda City in Virginia 1767 1768 Berrias making drinke of a restrictiue operation 1739 Berria a Riuer 1206 Beuer-skins very plentifull in Canada and New England 1842 Beuers burnt by Sauages 1644 Biarataca a beast in Brasile that killeth with his stincking smell men and dogs 1303 Biesaie a nation neere the Riuer Parana in the West Indies 1364 Bigrorgia Indians of Brasile 1300 Bird-land one of the Virgin Ilands in the West Indies 1159 Birds incredibly plentifull there 1159 1160 Birds strange in Brasile 1305 1306 Birds that haue two generations that dance that sound like bels that haue three skins that haue hornes ibid. Birds that bring tidings of ships ariuall whose fat is good for loosenesse birds that die and liue againe their seuerall names 1316 1317. Birds in America very delicate and glittering their natures names and diuersities 1329. A bird of a most monstrous bill 1330. A bird no bigger then a Drone Bee that makes most harmonious melody 1330. Birds beleeued by the Barbarians to bee sent from their friends with newes 1330. Birds like Snipes that discouer dangerous sheales 1374. Birds taken with hooke and liue 1383. Their dâscription ibid. Birds worshipped as gods 1560 Birds strangely taken in the Bermudas by men yelling and howling 1741 Biscaines a sauage people inhabiting neere Grand Bay on the north of New-found Land 1882 Biscouers vse to fight well 1150 Bishop of Cusco taken prisoner by the English at Cadiz he is set at liberty without ransome 1933 Bishop and his Clerkes certaine Rockes on the north side of Silley so called 1967 Blanches Bay 1386 Blancke a place whither the French Biscaines and Portugals yeerely repaire for Fish neere the South Cape of New-found Land 1886 Blacke-Pinace sunke 1167 Blacke-Rocke a place yeerely fished by three or foure hundred sayle of Spaniards 1837 Blanco Iland 1â66 Blasââ a Frier of the Order of Franciseus of Siuill being in great extremity through the slauish bondage of the Spaniards was releeued by the Sauages of the I le of Dominica 1833 A Blazing-star in the yeare 1590. Ouer Tercera 1678. Another ouer England Anno 1606 page 1685 Bloody fiâx rife and the causes thereof 1149 Blew-beâds wel sold for two or three hundred bushels of corne 1710 Bores in Brasile that haue their nauels on their backes by the sent of which the Dogs hunt and desiroy them 1301 Boates of strange forme and fashion 1504. Bâates onely of âollowed trees by the Indians of New France 1633 A Boat that sailed from the Bermudas to Ireland 1803. And there hangd vp for a monument ibid. Boâeyua Snakes among the Sauages 1210 Bogs and watry places engendring euill diseases 1623 1624 Boicupecanga a kind of Snake that hath venemous prickles on his backe 1303 Bolus a Riuer in Virginia the commodities and inhabitants 1693 Bonas Ayres a place in the riuer of Plate 1218 Bonito or Spanish Mackarell 1376 Boarding how to bee avoided in a Sea-fight 1405 Borsis a towne taken by Captaine Petuin in the Portugall voyage 1926 Boybona an Indian name of a mountaine in Brasile in English the Rotten Whale 1240 Boycininga and Boiciningpeba certain snakes in Brasile that haue bels in their tailes and are very poysonous 1304 Boyes of the Indians not suffered to take Tobacco their reuerence to their elders their habit c. 1869 Boytiapua a Frog-eating Snake or Serpent wherewith if a barren womans hips be strooke the Indians say she presently conceiues with child 1303 Boynara a place in the Indies 1246 Boisterous Seas not agreeable to London delicacie 1941 Brabisse Riuer and the particular names of the Riuers betweene it and the Amazons and Nations 1286 Bracheo neere the Paretaes in the West Indies 1246 Branco de Malambo 1434 Brasile the Rivers Capes and Ports thereof described their danger or safety for Navigators 1237 1238. seq Brasile when first found and discovered and by whom 1437. The controversie concerning it betweene the Spaniards and Portugals 1437 Brasile the difficulty of sayling thither some times of the yeare 1156 1157 A Brasilian brought to K. Henry the eighth in his wilde accoustrements 1179 Brasile is sixe hundred leagues from the Streights of Mâgellane 1193 Brasilian coasts full of Shoales 1195 Brasilian Sauages 1225 1226. seq strange and monstrous Beasts in Brasile their names 1242 1243. Brasilians their nature subââction man-eating shooting nakednes flat-heads 1243. plenty of mynes 1243. Brasil and Brasilians described 1289 seq their opinion of an Iland of God of their soule and paradise ibid. Their mariages-rites drinkings diet ruling children liberalitie drunkennesse rudenesse manner of eating 1290. Their lodging nakednesse modestie haire houses child-birth ceremonies loue of children and education 1291. Their entertaining strangers with weeping welcome their hospitalitie their drinking smoake of Petigina their traffiquing ornaments the vsage of their wiues iealousie musicke 1292. Singing instruments loue of poetry their burials and excessiue lamentation tooles weapons archerie their arts quick-sightednesse trauels swimming fishing swords 1293 1294. Their manner of eating mans flesh and divers their ceremonies at large 1295 1296 1297. Their creating Gentlemen the badges thereof and their three titles Abaetes Murubixabâ Moçacara 1297. Their languages and nations ibid. The climate seasons nature of the soyle 1300 Varietie of strange wilde beasts 1301 1302 1303. Diversity of fearfull Serpents and the venome of âhat climate 1303 1304. The varietie of Pââats and strangenesse of other Bird 1305 1306. Diversities and wonders of their trees and fruits for Physick and ãâã h ãâ¦ã se the severall names of their trees and plants 1307 1308 1309. Rare and admirable plants their severall names and wonders at large 1310 1311 1312. Their multitude and singularitie of fishes and their names at large 1314 1315 seq Their Fish that liveth altogether in Salt-water and their names 1316 1317. The delicate fresh-water of Brasile and Rivers ibid. Theiâ strange vast and fearfull sea-serpents and their severall names 1317 1318 What Portugall commodities in Brasile 1319. Brasile hath few Lice and Fleas but infinite store of venemous gnats ibid. Articles for the good of Brasile to the Spanish King 1320 seq The want of iustice and the irregularitie of those parts 1321. Their dis-respect of the Iesuits in the matters of counsaile ibid. How cruelly the Brasilians are dealt with by the Portugals 1321. seq Their want of instruction and inhumane slauerie 1324. Brasils beasts plants and other living things described 1325 1326. seq Brasile wood ibid. Difference of
characters sort not to terrestriall fabrikes instanced in the Reuenge Thunderbâlt and this Resentance with the Iesus of Sir Io. Hawk Considerations for pretended Voyâges Prouisions bââter prouided at Plimoutâ then at London Note Danger of Porâs open Parts requisite in a good Mariner Abuses of some Sea faring men Master Thomas Candish Master George Reymond Note He addes another remedie in taking away imprâsts The consequence of Instructs at departure False calking For preuention thereof Example See Cap. ârings last Voyagâ in which the Great Iames was oft endangered thereby Aduice for shooting at Sea Two English shâps haue hââeby much wroâged each other by mistaking The Madera Ilands Canarie Ilands Gorgosho The descâiâtion of Tenerif and the Pike Of a Tree in Fierro One M. Lewis Iackson now dwelling in Holboââe told me that A. 1618. he had beene in this Iland and seene this Tree which he thus described It is as big as an Oake of middle size the barke white like Haâ dbeame sixe or seuen yards high with ragged boughs the leafe like that of the Bay white on the bottome and greene on the other side It beareth neither fruit nor flower It is scituate in the decliuitie of a Hill in the day it is withered dropping ân the night a cloude hanging thereon yeelding water sufficient for the whole Iland which containeth 8000. soules and aboue 100000. beasts Camels Mules Goats c. It falls into a Pond made of bricke floored with stones very thight by pipes of âead conueighed from the Tree to it and thence diuided into seuerall Ponds through all the Iland They which dwell vp-hill fetch ât in barrels They water therewith also their Corne-grounds The Pond holds 20000. tuns and is filled in a night He added a report perhaps deuised to keepe off busie fingers or with busie tongues to multiplie wonders that the Moores hauing taâen that Iland from the Christians went to fell that Tree but each blowe recoyled on the striker Hee affirmed also that hee had beene âp the Pike of Teneriff two miles He saith the South side is healthfull the North very Aguish and subiect to Calentures and the Inhabitants on one side looke lustie on the other withered The first discouerers of these Ilands Exercises vpon the Southwards of the Canaries ââpe de Verde The vnwholsomnesse thereof The heate The Breze Another cause of Feuers is the dâwes which fall euery night so that the exceeding moisture and vnsoundnesse thereof causeth men lying or watching in the open aire to fall sicke The remedie The influence of the Moone in hot Countries Saint Iago Sacked by Manuel Serades Sir Francis Drake and Sir Anthony Sherley Fuego Fiery hill Brano good watering The Palmito The Plantan great leaues Placentia The Cocos their kindes Coquillos A third kinde Cyuet-Cats Munkeyes Parrots * Tawt or taught a Sea-terme sig stiffe and fast Morning and euening praier Change of water Error in reckoning Note The lesse of Edward âotton Current-consideration New found-land Current Leuant Sea Brasil and South Sea Currents of smaller force neere the shore A discourse of the Scuruey or Scorââââ The signes Azores Strange effect of calmes The remedies By Diet. By shift By labour By early eating and drinking Ten thousand English dead of the Scuruie in 20. yeeres By sowre Oranges and Lemmons By Doctor Steuens water By Oyle of Vitry By the Aire of the Land The company sicke and dismayed Prouerbe Brasill Cape Saint Augustine Farnambuca Todos Santos De Vitoria Dangers of fire By heating of Pitch Vse of âugge Gownes Preuention Diuers ships as the Primrose Iesus of Lubeck Robuck Blacke Lion c. haue beene burned By hooping scuâling of Caske Note By natures of waters By swearing An excellent order for shipswearing Custome feedâ vice which seuerity starueth Pi hy discourse of diuers fishes and their description The Dolphin The Bonito The Sharke His mouth Superstition All-deuouring Three rowes of teeth Whelping Pilats ââshes Sea hawking and hunting Flying fishes Alcatrace The fight of the Whale with the Sword-fish and Thresher The strokes heard two leagues Of Whales see our Greeneland discourses li. 3. c. 2. ãâã Amber-greece Amber Corall Best times to passe the line froÌ the Northwards to the Southward Port of Santos For preuention of annoyances c. in Harbours S ãâ¦ã rds periury Their punishment Note for that harbour The vertue of Oranges Distilling of Salt water Vnskilfulnesse of the Masters Mâte Prouidence of God and the caââ of the Master Care of Steeridge Exquisit in the Spaniards and Portugals Cape Blanco Saint Ialmes Ilands alias Saint Annes Gannets Purslane Cherries Palmitos Purgatiues Artechoques or Prick-pears A good note to take or refuse vnknowâ fruits Contagious water Waste losse of mân Hawke burnt Sholes of Abrcoios Industry of the ãâ¦ã ans They surprise ãâã French G ãâ¦ã at Canoa San sebastian Wise stratagem The merry euents of a care full watch ãâã in the ãâã Palmito Iland The creatures Cape Frie. Ienero Little Iland Isla Grand Shels of mother of Pearle Price of Negroes Cassaui meale And for Beuerage The manner of planning Iuca With the labour of the women The description of Brasil Its Hauens Strang worme Variation of the Compasse The ouerthrow of the Voyage by a perfidious man The cunning of Runnawayes Birds like Swans Such the Hollanders found in the Straits which they called Mayres Caughâ with Line Hooke Proue good refreshment Care of the Patagones Land vnknowne A descriâtion of the same A caueat for comming suddenly to neâre an vnknowne Land Point Tremountaine Faire Iland Conduit-head Hawkins Maidenland Beds of Oreweed with white flowres Our comming to the Straits Description thereof Pedro Sarmiento buildeth San Philip. Hogs Ilands of Pengwins Note Since it hath bin plainly found that all the South part are Ilands Good prouision in the Straits The description of the Pengwin Hunting the Pengwin The keeping for store The Guls. Ducks Cunning Architecture Their neatnes Of Seales or Sea-woolues Description of the Seale Their Sentinel The second peopling of the Spaniards Elizabeths Bay The Riuer of Ieroniââ Another channell Blanches Bay Obiection of waste Answere Warning against wormes which eate througâsâaps Of sheathing ships In Spaine and Portugall with double plankes With Canuas With burnt plankes In china with Varnish in England Best manner of sheathing The Naturaâ Long Reach Mouth of the Straits Note Tempest English Bay The natiues houses Sloth cause of imagination Tobias Coue. Setting of the ship vpon a Rocke To the laborious God propitious Crabby Coue. Gods gracious deliuerance Voyage ouerthrowne by giuing way to murderers Edward Fenton and Master Thomas Candish Master William Hawkins The mending of an vnseruiceable Anchor Entertainment of time to auoid idlenesse A kind of hot Spice in the Straits In gathering of Wiâters Barke Of Pearles in the Straits Discourse of Pearles how they breed Preuention of Rats The calamities they bring to a ship Backwardnes in the company Cape Desire South part of the Straits Ilands
Estâtes discourse of that Voiage is at large in Ramuââ here omitted Herera saith that in their sharings the Spaniards valued gold of 14. carats at 7. and by the abundance thereof grew to great excesses in gaming pride other vices he saith that the three sent to Cusco were fooles âheir behauior causâd the Indians to vndeâ value the Spaniards * A Maâke is 8. ounces and a Castilian is a Pezâ which containeth in this Peru acconnt after Inca Uega 450. Marauediz euery 5. Peââs or Caste ãâ¦ã s being six Duckers about seuen shillings English Golden Age. Miserable comforters b Other Incas made one called Atabalipa to serue the Spaniards turn Without them as in the conclusion they confesse they could being so few neuer haue perfected their coÌquest But first they vsed the Cuscoans against those of Quito and lastly to pacifie all to the Spanish subiection After which they performe nothing but falshood and cruelty Piâarros purpose being alway by any way to erect the Spanish Empire Second sharing Garitico slaine for as the war had bin begun by Atabalipa the first against Cusco so after his death it was by his Captaines continued against the Iucas there seeking to aduance Quito aboue Cusco the seed of Atabalipa to the Souereigntie Chilichuchima burned Manco Inca made Lord. Third sharing of gold and siluer at Cusâo Images of beasts men in gold Cusco a Spanish Colonie Other Spaniards enter Peru. Countrey described c Immatonare d Scaloni Description of Cusco as it was when the Spaniards first came thither For after the Indians burnt the most part of it in Mancos wars with Piçarro The Fortresse e Gironi f See sup pag. 1056. Acosta saith he measured some aboue 38. foot long c. g Voltati h Sguincio de igironi Note this * See sup l. 7. c. ãâã Ramus vol 3. The Gouernor of the Fleete The officers ouer the Fleete The Iland of S. Dominico The hauen of S. Iames. The Trinitie An hauen called the Cape of Saint Cruz. An Huracano or tââpest notable both at Sea and Land Presages Boate placed vpon trees by the tempest Fifth of Nouember The hauen of Sagua or Xaqua Sands of Cunarreo Guaniguanico The Cape of S. Anthony The Hauana Martes Great houses without hous-keepers Golden Bell. The first towne taken in Florida in the Emperors name * Samples The Prouincâ Apalachn âaâiqueâgniâeth âgniâeth ãâã Lord among the Indians Strong stream Dulcancellin a King or Cazique among them Toublesome Countrey Trees cleft with thunderbolts Apâlâchen Caccoagoââo Great tempests in those parts Lakes Beasts Beast which carrieth her yong in a bag Fowles Indian fight Strong archers Men of tall ãâã ture good archers The Riuer Madalena Hard shift Ockam of Palmiti No stones Strong shot Crosse shoare Miserable successe of the Spaniards in this Voyage Spiaggia de Caualli The Strait of Saint Michael R. of Palmes Miserable thust Rich Furres sweete Mardole Zibelline Desription of thâse Indians Current Three drowned Humanitie of Sauages Panuco The Christians eate one another for hunger Indian sicknesse and mortalitie Iland Malhado Pierced paps with canes for gallantry The Indians poore life Mourning for children Age diâesteemed Physicians burned Filthie and foolish customes They are made Physicians Learned argument Manner of curing Lamentable salutations The Indians of Carruco Queuenes and Dragnanes Indians Tune fruits of India Marianes Iguâbes The Spaniards cate one another A cruell custome of the Indians who vse to kill their male children while they sleep and cast their female children as soone as they are borne to the dogges to eate them because they would not marrie them to their enemies nor to their kindred Penutious die The Indians in this Prouince eate Serpents Vipers and other beastly things by reason of the famine which continually is thâre Women Theeuâs Indians which runne a whole day to take a Deere and tiring him with running estsoones take him aliue in the chase Natures nurâlings Dogs life Tune-time Flies troublesome Noisome remedie Decre hauââ dry places to auoid Huntmen Oxen of that Countrie Caâagâdi Indians Pastures Camââi Indians What became of their fift Boat Aââuares In Cures very wonderfull yet true Benzo which trauelled fourteene yeeres in the Indies with the Spaniards from 1541. saith that of six hundred of Naruaez his company searsly tân returned which at Mexico reported that they had by breathing on them cured the sicke raised to life three dead men c. But saith hee Let their holines pardon me I will easier beleeue that they killed foure liuing men th en thât they raised halfe one deâd man to life Ben. l. 2. c. 13. I permit some of these relations more for knowledge of the Countrey then for credit of Spanish cures in the Indies which you shal find in Casâs of another nature These here challenge no Diuine end to conuert the people to God and therefore are not like to haue any diuine beginning but âre either falsly told or falsly done or falsly intended by the Father of falshood And why may they not be ascribed to the Deuill either as lies if neuer done or if done as deuillish Arts to maintaine rapine and superstition which are here mentioned the effâcts thereof Acosta tells of a great miracle-worker in the Indies a vicious man and hanged for knaueries This Cowes-Head the Author is also by Schmidel before recorded for a bad man in his acts at the Riuer of Plate I will conclude with S. Aug. de vnit Ecc. ãâã 16. Remoueantur ista vââ figmentâ mendac ãâ¦ã hominum vel porâenta fallacium spirituum c. Cacalcuches Maticones Coaios Susolas and Ataios Indians A dead man raised If Benzos opinion be not rather to be embâaced that they killed the liuing as this author also reports of his Country-men in the end of this booke Children of the Sunne All become Physitians An euill thing of spirit of the Indians Diabolicall appatition Their computation of times Maticones Arbadaââ Hungers perambulation Appareli Famines Discoueries Sine Cerere liberâ frâgât Venus The Indians let their children sucke ãâ¦ã ll the age of twâlue yeares No deadly fights Vse of Horses Quicke senses Names of the Nations of those parts Maâhada Cauoques Ca ãâ¦ã uco Deguenes Mândica Quâuenâs Marianâs Gâaiâones Iâguâzes Ataios and Acubadaâs Quiâoles Auauares and Matiaconâs Culia'culches Susolus Comos Camoles Fichâ Foolish drinkrites * A vessell containing diuârs gallons Sodomy Mesquiquez a fruite of India The Toupin Erasilians vse such Marakas or Raeles and haue like conceits thereof Blinde and âquint-eyed people Copper Bell ingrauen Plates of Plate South Sea Pleasant huâung Superstitious sanctifying their meat Desert Countrey A riuer Many garments Foolish liberalitie Womenâreaters No lamenting for the dead Houses artificially built Mays Other strange behauiour Goodly people Old fashion of boiling pulse They come to the South Sea Barren Countrey People which liue on the powder of straw A plentifull Countrey with houses and corne Corall and Turkesses Emeralds
made to Gold Hathuey burned His choise to goe to hell and why 3000. slaine Out of the frying-pan into the fire 6000. Infants lost God and King abused 800000. Indians slaine Cause and extremitie of famine Tribute slaues 500000. Indians transported 50000. slaine In the former discourse of Herera you may find the names of all these first planters or as this Author reckoneth supplanters which did rather depopulate then people whole Prouinces I could haue added their names but was loth to doe more then the Author had donethen whiles mâny of them liued yea his most passiânate and bitter inuectiues I haue taken out only minding the Storie therein also mollifying many things Foure Millions slaine Of New Spainâ in particul ãâ¦ã The Mexican cruelties are before related and therefore here omitted Two millions slaine Pretence of rebellion against that Prince to which âhey neuer had beene subiect Guatimala destroyed wiâh Earth-quakes Foure or fiue millions slaine Shambles of mans flesh 800. Indians giuen for a Mare Xalisco 800. Townes destroyed Bishop of S. Marthas Letter to Charles the fiâth Spanish Frierâ killed for others faults Two Millions of stolne Indians Manner of vsage at Sea Manner of landing and sharing Manner of Pearle-fishing * Sharkes Foure or fiue millions slaine in Venesuela A million of slaues Iuan Ponâe de Leon with 80. men were all lost there After him Lucas Vasquez de Ayllon with 220. Pamphilo de Noruaez with 400. And ââurthly Ferdinando de Soto with 1000. as some say and they which say least 600. entâed Florida whose stories you haue before Of Soto was no newes An. 1542. when this was written See before in Schmidel Fifteene Millions paid for Atabalipas ransome Testimony of Frier Marke touching Pizarro and the Spaniards which first entred Peru * A people of those parts good warriors not of the Caââây Ilands Bishop of Mexicos testimony Foure Millions slaine in Peru c. King Bugata tentenced executed What conuersions knowledge of God are in the Indies Ciuill warres in Peru betwixt the Spaniards Tââ thousand perish Cruell famine Extract out of the second reason Out of the third reason Out of the fourth reason Out of the fifth reason Out of the sixth reason Out of the seauenth reason Out of the eight reason Out of the tenth reason Note Out of the eleuenth reason Out of the 13. reason Note the Popes Bull is pretended which and our answere to it see To. 1. l2 c. 1. Twenty Millions destroied before he saith 12. or 15. Millions which is to be vnderstood of some greater part not of all the Indies Yea only in New Spaine Honduras Guatimala Venesuela Peru and the Coast of Paria he reckoneth aboue 20. Milions besides three Millions in Hispaniola halfe a Million in the Lucayos 600000 or rather a Million in Iamaica and Saint Iohns Ilands 800000 in Terra Firma in Nicaragua 550000. that I mention not the innumerable multitudes in Cuba Panuco Florida Xalâsco Yucatan Saint Martha Carthagena New Granado Riuer of Plata c. As out of Ouiedo Benzo c. is before obserued Sir Seb Cabot Cap. Ribalt Silke-wormes store in Florida Port Royall in 32. degrees Mutinie Cap. Albert slaine The second Golonie Stone Pillar worshipped Men nigh 300. yeeres old The Vassals are petty Werâânces or Lords of Villages Mutinies The Virginians a ãâ¦ã such a custome Cruell famine Sir Iohn Hawkâns his great kindnesse Thârd Floridan Voyage by C. Ribalt Gold Mynes of Apalatci Spaniards kill the French and plant in Florida Massacre Reuenge by Cap. Dom ãâ¦ã Gaurgues Three Forts Spanish Why the Sauages haue their goods interred with them Iust requit all Iaques Cartier his three Voyages Iland of Birds in 49. deg ãâ¦ã s 40. minutes Margaulx seeme to be Pengwins L. of Robewall Saualets 42. Voyages to Newfoundland Their Voyage to Tadousac Chap. 1. A banke of Ice aboue 8. leagus long in 45. degrees and two third parts The Banke in 44. degr one third part These coasts subiect to fogs The Cape of S. Marie The Isles of S. Peter A banke of Ice 6. leagues long Cape de Raie Cape de S. Laurence An Iland of Ice aboue eight leagues long The I le of Assumption Gachepe The Riuer Mantanne The Pike Tadousac from Gachepe 100. leg The description of the hauen of Tadousac The Riuer of Sagenay falleâh into Camada That of Sagenay is in Lescarbots Map expressed to enter on the North side of Canada about 51. or 40. from thence to the Sea shoare of Canada is aboue sixtie miles which entring into the Sea hath 100. miles and vp to the fals which Voyage followeth continueth a maruellous breadth so that it may be for greatnesse reputed greater then any other Riuer in our world or in the Northerne parts of the New full also of Lakes and Ilands for greater magnificence The great Sagamo their feasts wars The Irocois Cap. 2. Two Sauages brought out of France Anadabijon The Oration of one of the sauages which we brought with vs. The Irocois enemies to Anadabijon The Oration of Anadabijon A feast of this Sauages Orignac a Beast like an Oxe A victorie gotten of the Irocois Estechemins Algoumequins and Mountainers The Riuer of the Irocois The Irocois are in great number Two hundred Canowes The fashion of their Canowes Their Cabins made like tents and couered with the barke of trees Cypresse trees The ââtriumphs humors famin superstitions rites Chap. 3. Matachia or cord ãâ¦ã s of the haire of the Porke-pike Their manner of dancing Besouat the Sagamo of the Algoumequins These Sauages endure great famine Their had qualities The beliefe of the Sauages They beleeue one God one Son one Mother and the Sunne Great famine sometimes among the Sauages Sauages which speake with the Diuell They paint themselues with an Oliue colour Their apparell of skins A deuice to go on the snow with a Racket The marriage of the Sauages Their burials after the Tartars manner They beleeue the immortality of the soule The Riuer of Saguenay his originall Chap 4. A violent fall of water A Mountainous Country The report of the beginning of the Riuer of Saguenay A Lake two daies iournie long Three other Riuers Two or three Lakes where ân the head of Saguenay beginneth * That is 120. leagues People of the North. A salt sea Iourney to the fall and to certaine Ilands arriual at Quebec Chap. 5. The Isle of the Hare The Isle of Filberds 12. leagues The I le of Orleance Quebec Diamants 29. leagues Of the point of S. Croix of the Riuer of Batiscon of the Riuers Rocks Iles Lands Trees Fruits Vines faire Countries which are from Quebec vnto The 3. Riuers Chap. 6. Saint Croix 15. leagues Ground Nuts The Riuer Batiscan Another Riuer A goodly Countrie An I le full of Vines Sixe small Riuers The Ile S. Eloy Another small Riuer A better temperaâute 15. leagues ân Iland ãâã to be planted A great Lake The head of Saguenay 106. leagues off A great
The loue of the Sauages towards their children Arriuall into Poât Royall Vse of a ãâã ãâã mâll The de ãâ¦ã on of the ãâã de ãâã ãâã Abundance of faire Cod. Port dela Heue The Rain-bow appearing in the water Port Saualet 42. Voyages made in New-found-land Good fishing Exceeding faire Corne. Faire Wheate The Sauages returne from the warres The Sauages teares at the going away of the Frenchmen Meale left behinde Monsieur de Poutrincourt his going away The departing from New France The sight of the Sorlingues Haâuest of New France shewed to the King Outards or wild Geese presânted to the King Priuiledge of Beuers confirmed to Monsieur de Monts Three ships sent 1608. Newes from New France since our comming from thence It is very dangerous to teach the Sauages the vse of Guns Eagles The Sauages wisdome Monsieur Champlein is now in the Riuer of Canada Cattell Fruit trees Vines Hempe Monsieur de Poutrincourt his resolution 1609. Monsi de Mont his sending of Ships Note the intention of the French Kebec 40. leag aboue Saguenay Champlein A conspiracy Exemplary punishment The naturall fruite of the land Blacke Foxes Scuruie Lib. 3. cap. 22. Champleins counsell Their Voiage to the Iroquois Their arriual at the Lake which is sixtie leagues long Faire Ilands in the Lake The Iroquois and their exercise Houses of foure stories The alarum among the Iroquois The Prudence of the Sauages Flight Fiftie of the Iroquois slaine 1609. Capt. Pierre Capt. du Pont. None died noâ were sicke 1610. Champlein his new Voyage A Lake of an hundred leag in length discouered Agreement to goe to war towards the great Lake A Battell 1611. ãâã A faire Countrey Beuers burnt Horses Merueilous industry Forts towns Houses with stories Strong bowes Hope for the passage to China Some great Riuer running Westward into the Westerne Sea The Northern Sea 1610. A tedious Nauigation A conspiracy Their arriuall at Port Royall Buildings and housholdstuffe preserued Pillage of the ground The first Christenings made in New France Sagamos doth siânifie a Prince Ruler or Captaine The King was thân slaiâe which they knew not A returne into France The first Voyage to Virginia and possession taken Virginia named so by Q. Elizabeth Second Voyage Sir R. Greenuile Spanish Prise First Colony Sir F. Drake Third Voyage Fourth Voyage Second Colonie Master Thomas Hariot Fifth Voyage and third Colonie Bay of Chesepiok Enâlish borne there Si ãâ¦ã Voyage Ocean seeming yellow Sea-oare Smell of the shoare Sauage Rocke Sauages Their behauiour Shole-hope Cape Cod. Tucke ãâ¦ã Terror Poinâ Care Gilberts Point Diuers Ilands Sauages Pengwins Marthaes Vineyard Douer-cliffesound Gosnolls Hope Elizabeths Ile Hills Hap. Haps Hill Elizabeths ãâã ãâã 4. ãâã 10. minutâs ãâã Fort began The pâ Goodly Countrey in Their purpose of stay broken off Sauage assault Returne Oakes Cedars Beech. Elme Hollie Walnut trees Cherrie trees Sassafras trees Diuers other trees A Lake three miles about Smal Tortoises Abundance of fowles much bigger than ours in England Ground-nuts Shell fish The exceeding beauty of the maine Land Great Lakes Large Medows Seuen Indians A broad Riuer A good Harbour The English House 11. Canoas with â0 Indians in them Their Captain Seuerall sorts Furres Red Copper in abundance Chaines Collars Drinking cups of Copper Mines of Copper Mineral stones Emerie stones Flaxe Indians apt for service Saffafras A goodly people and of good conditions Their apparell Their women The goodnesse of the Climat Their returne M. Salterne yet liueth neither is his zeale dead to this action He is now a Minister and hath both by word and writing to mee testified his affection to Virginia M. Pring whose Voyage to the East Indies are in the former Tome April 10. 1603. They discouer many Ilands Good fishing place Foxe Iland Sauage Rocke People Great Gulfe Whitson Bay M. Aldworth The people visit them The Sauages take great delight in mus ãâ¦ã Dances Weapons The great vse of Mastiues Ornaments The fashion of their Boats Excellent sweet Rozen and Turpentine Their Gardenâ Corne and plants Barke sent home Danger of the Sauages They trade aâ Santa Lucia Dominica Meuis Great Tortoyse Lignum vitae S. Christopher Abundance of Tortoyses They disem boke The Westerne winds begin Poore Iohn Ground in 30. fathomes An Headland The mouth of the Chesepian Bay They departed Eastward from the mouth of the Chesepioc Bay A shew of entrance of a Riuer Captaine Gilbert and foure more slaine by the Indians March Easter day wee put to See Sounding wee found ground May 14. Land descried A dangerous place of rocks and shoalds Latitude 41. degrees and an halâe Sea-charts false Land descried Saturday wee made the land Our Captaine named this S. Georges Iland Great plenty of fish Wee descried the Mâine and Mountaines Vpon Waitsunday wee came into an excellent Harbour Pentecost Harbour Clay Our Pinnace Lanched Varietie of fishes Wee fished The fruits of the Ilands Trees Turpentine plentifull for Tarre and Pitch Pearle Their shape of body Their cloathing Very thankful Of good capacity and vnderstanding Their Canoaâ very artificiall Trifles left on shoare Wee traded with the Sauages They wondred at the effect of the Loadstone Their Bowes and Arroweâ Darts Tobacco excellent the Sauages gaue vs. We saw theiâ Women We brought them home againe Ceremonies of the Sauages Idolatry They lye with their wiues secretly Their Tobacco Pipe They gaue vs Tobacco in a Pipe of a Lobsters Claw Master Booles lay a shoare and Griffin Their Cà noa out-rowed vs. 283. Sauages assembled in a trecherie Disposition of Sauages in the Virginian Masacre other their dealings found too true We caught fiue Sauages two Canoas and Bowes Arrows Our Captaine sounded about the Ilands Rockes and mouth of the Harbour Two Canoas came aboord vs from the Bashabe Their Ornaments of gallantnesse We went vp into the Riuer with our Ship The profits of the Riuer Saint Georges Iland the Land fall The breadth of the Riuer for almost 40. miles The ground is Oaze Clay What it floweth Docks to graue and Carine Ships Salmons and store of fish The Land The Wood. This Riuer preferred before Orienoque Before the Riuer Rio Grande Nescio qua Natale solum c. We marched vp into the land aboue three miles Good Pasture Timber trees vpon the Hils Deere Hares Hogges A plot of the Sauages We searched the Westerne part of the Riuer We set vp another Crosse. Wee saw no signe that euer Christian had beene here before Conueniency of transportation Salmon and great plenty of fish We were all loath to forsak this Riuer The Iland where we watered is named Insula Sanc ãâ¦ã Crucis because there wee set our first Crosse Our Capcaine made his perfect obseruation on the Rocke Temperature of climate A fishy banke Linscot c. 97. nine Ilands W ãâ¦ã y called Açores Tercera Angra Angra descried Wines small Commodities Fruits Batatas âââssas A roote fit to be wouen Woad Canary birds Winter Stones Corne will
besides these Reed-Palmes Silke-wormes Other Trees Prickle-peare Waters No Springs then found since Wells haue bin there digged which ebbe and flow with the Sea c. Fish Salt made there 5000. fishes taken at a hale Cause of their wholsomnesse No vnscaled fishes Whale and Sword-fish Cater-tray beare the bell away Medio tutissimus ibis Fowles Wild Swans Web-footed Fowle They call it of the cry which it maketh a Cohow Wild Hogges how first found out and taken Tortoises H. Rauens voyage from Bermuda to Virginia Cap. Win. L. Lawarre Sir George Summers his suruay and other industrie He builds a Pinnace R. Frubbusher builds another Power of example Mutinous conceptions Conspira ãâ¦ã Iohn âant and ãâã Another Mutinie Conscience greatest enemy to conscience Stephen Hopkins condemned and pardoned Third Mutiny Euill as it hath a deficient cause so in and before the effects defects are found H. Paine his Mutinus behuiour His execution Diuers of Sir G Summers compâny flâd into the woods Sir T. Gates his letter to Sir G. Summers Waters and Carter stand out and are left behind Religious exercises performed by Master Bucke The most holy ciuill and most naâurall possession taken of the Bermudas by exercise of Sacraments Marriage Child-birth c. Children named Bermuda and Bermudas Saylers misorder Cedar ill for shipping Crosse set vp for a memoria His Maiestieâ Picture Signe of Land Chesipiack Bay The long Boat sent by Rauens câst away Algernoone Fort M. George Percy Miserable shewes of welcome Old Patent yeelded vp Their miseries in ãâ¦ã ed. Ipsi sibi causa malârum Orders established which continued for their short stay the particulers are here omitted They contained a Preface and 21 Articles for Pietie Loyaltie and Politie conuenient to the Colonie Men blamed but not all the Country freed Prou. 6. The Courtrey co ãâ¦ã ed. Rem acu tetigit True cause of misery in Virginia Times of labour vnder Sir T. Gates Note The hopes of Virginia Sir T. Gates his care Pohatans policy Sauage Spies Basenesse of our people Mischiefes of Mariners Pursers fraud Remedy The Colony when they came within foure dayes of staruing Purpose to leau the Country The highest pitch lowâst depâh of the Colonies miseries scarsly escaping the iâwes of deuouring desperation Hopes morning L. La Waarr arriuall Description of the seate and site of Iames Towne The Fort c. described The Houses Barke Roofes Vnhealthfulnesse of Iames Towne Commission red Lord La Warrs tiâle Sir T. Gaâes Lieutenant Generall His speech Prouisions brought Counsell chosen sworne Colonysworn Officers appointed Sir G. Summers vnderâaketh to bring prouisions from Bermudas * Ad Gracaâ Calendaâ Can a Leopard change his spots Can a Sauage remayning a Sauage be ciuill Were not wee our selues made and not borne ciuill in our Progenitors dayes and were not Caesars Britaine 's as brutish as Virginians The Romane swords were best teachers of ciuilitie to this other Countries neere vs. Grassesilke English Armes treasured by Powhatan Message to Powhatan Powhatans homâge King of Weroscoick taken Prisoner Sir T. Gates bound for England Lord Lawarre Iune 19. 1610. 23. degrees 21 ãâã ãâã 33. degr ãâ¦ã 30. minutes 32. degrees He speakes with the Adm ãâ¦ã ll They faile toward Cape Cod West ãâ¦ã atio ãâ¦ã gr ãâ¦ã A great fog 40. deg 56. mi. 47. fathoms water Water like vna greene grasse They take fish A great fog Sounding Great fog and raine 100. Cods taken The Ship d ãâ¦ã th They stand for the Riuer of Sagadahoc Verie foggie weather The thick fog continueth The fog continueth The fog conâinueth A Rocke of Marble halfe a miâe about ãâã of Seales The smal rocky Iland lieth in 44. degrees Many Ilands in eight fathoms water August 3. Resonable store of ââsh Seale Rocke in 43 deg 41 mâ Here turneth home Thick and foggie weather 41. deg 44. mi. Cape Cod. ââe shoâdâs of Cape Cod. The middle of the Sholâes in 41 deg 50. mi. 15. degrees of westââly Variation 12. degrees of westerly Variation 11. degrees of westerly Variation 12 degrees of Westerly variation 13. deg 25. mi. of Westerly variation Many shoales 12. leagues to the South of Cape La Warre Cape Charles Lord La Warres many sicknesses Orenges and Lemons good remedie for the Scuruie Master George Pââcie Depu ãâ¦ã ãâã ââe ãâã ãâã Sir T. Dale Marshall 200. leât there Trade by Cape Argoll Three Forts Sir T. Gates his second voyage 100. Kine and 200. Swine sent K. and R. Pa tamack Sir T. Gates Sir T. Dale The Deliuerance This was in the Riuer of Nansamund His Voyage to Sir T. Smiths Iland Dela War Bay His first Voyage to Patowomec and Penbrooke Riuer Ayapassus the weroance of Pastancie * Cap. Web Ensigne Swift Rob. Sparkes two Boyes 1100. bushels of Corne. The second voyage to Penbrooke Riuer Note Great store of Oxen in Penbrooke Riuer A Myne A medicinable Earth A water that hath the taste of Allum An Earth like Gumme A red Earth like Terra sigillata The greaâ King Patowomeck Ensigne Swift Pocahuntis taken 7. men freed His third Discouery Kerned Salt found May 12. 1613. Euery mans care is no mans Proprietie is a proper painestaker Sir Thom. Dales good gouernment Bermuda Citie Deere haue 3. or 4. Fawnes at a time Apossumes Strange store oââowle as before in Ouiedo A Frigââs lading taken at one draught Faire flowres Crabs Sir Tho. Dales going to Virginia A. 1 1 ãâ¦ã eight weekes Retchlesse wretches His care and imploiment R. Nansamund Wise seuâritie remedie to slothâull sccuritie Arriuall of Sir Tho. Gates with sixe ships Henrico built by Sir T. Dale Bermuda a city Hundreds set out and distinguished French displanted Long discourses followed in the Author but Virginia is brought to such an abridgement that I haue no heart to follow him or others in that kind Prince Henry Sir T. Dales iourny to Powhatans Country This is more at large deliuered with the particular circumstances which I for breuitiâ haue omitted by M. Hamor Pocahuntas behauiour and report Opachankanâ now their king worker of the massaârâ Pocahuntaâ baptised of Matoâ so I haue heard she was properly named ãâã first called Rebecca They called the English Tossantessas and so would themselues be called The particulars and articles of agreemânt are in M. Hâamors Booke here omitted Sir T. Dales report of Virginia In another letter to the Committees he writeth that foure of the best Kingdoms of Christendome put all together may no way compare with this country either for commodities or goodnesse of soile Master Alexander Whitaker was son to that worthy of Polemicall Diuine Doctor Whitaker Master of S. Iohns Col. in Cambridge Whatshadowes of men are the most in this age that the best deseruing should neede apologies instead of panegyrikâs They which for doing suffer ill cry whore first and by deprauing iustice seek to be iust Their Priâsts and manner of liuing Yet Namantack in his returne was killed in Bermuda by another Sauage his
of Iuly Guisians fearâd Taââ conqââst The 27 of Iuly The Spaniards ancre before Caleis Prince of Ascoli his good fortune The 28. of Iuly The 29. of Iuly The 30. of Iuly States Fleete Enâlish Hispaniolâzed traitors The Spaniards vaine opinion concerning their own fleet Sea-stratagem The 28. of Iuly The Galliasse of Hugo de Mon cada cast vpon the shoalds before Caleis M. Amias Preston ãâ¦ã antly boordeth the Galliasse Moncada slain 50000. duckets The great fight before Greueling the 29. of Iuly Englishs ships aduantage Gods prouident mercies to the English Three Spanish ships sunke in the fight Two Galeons taken and carried into Zeland A small ship cast awaâ abâut Blankenberg The dishonorable flâgh of the Spanish nauy the prudent âduiâe of the L. Admiral Our want of Powder Bullets pââclâime th ãâ¦ã u ãâ¦ã of Gods present power merciful both deliuerance and victory Thâ Enâlish return home ãâã the pursuit of the Spaniards the 4. of Aug. The Spaniards consult to saile round about Scotland Ireland and so to returne home Horses cast ouer-boord The ship wrack of the Spaniards vpon the Irish coast Of 134. ships of the Spanish fleet there returned home but 53. D. of Medina Ricaldes death Spaniards pittied Spaines general losse New coines stamped for the memory of the Spaniards ouerthrow The people of England and of the vnited prouinces pray fast and giue thankes vnto God The Kings wise speech Epinitian or triumph all verses Ad serenissimam Elizabetham Anglia Reginam Theodor. Beza * Like lips like lettuce A blind Balladmaker fit Homer for Achillian conquests By a Letter of Diego Peres chiefe Post-master of Logrono dated the second of September 1588. Copie of a letter that Iohn Gamarra wrote from Rean the 31. of August of the same yeere Copie of a Letter that Pèdro de Aluâ did write from Roan the first of September of the same yeere Aduise from London which the Embassador of our Souereigne Lord the King resident in Parris had from thence By a Letter of the chiefe Post master of Burdeux written to the French Embassadour the 2. of Sept. 1588. Relation of that which haâh passed till this day the fifth of Sept. 1588. till three of the clock in the aâternoon knowne by the relations and aduice come to his Maiestie from the happy Fleet wherof is Generall the Duke of Medina in the conquest of England A briefe rehearsall of the English exploits in this voyage Generall Noârââ and Generall Drake Genârall Norris his Martiall eduâation and employments Earle of Essex his worthy Acts. Our men land within a mile of the Gââine the 20. of April Intemperate drinking cause of sicknesse Nââ voyage to England intended Gallion burnt Dangerous fire Vndermining Prouisions brought in Tower falleth Conde de Andrada his Armie The notable ouerthrow giuen to the Spaniards at Puente de Burgos Earle of Essex comes to them They land at Peniche Peniche taken They march towards Li ãâ¦ã Good discipline Want of ãâã Some died with drinking water Earle of Essex his attempt They come to the suburbs of Lisbon Houses burnt by the Portugallâ Colonell Bret flâine Their retrait and chase by E. Essex Gen. Drakes comming Cascaiâ forsaken Ships taken Consultation Don Antonies promises frustrate They mââh frpm Lisban The riches that they might haue gotten at Lisbon Desire of the English to fight Feare of the enemies Castle of Cascais yeelded Sixtie Hulkes brought Cardinall Albert after married to the Infanta and Ruler of the Spanish Port of the Low Countries Morocco Embassadour Bayon Vigo taken Borsis burned Vigâ burned Their returne to Plimmouth * M. Hackluit had published the large report of this Voyage written byone emploied therin out of which I haue taken that which serued our purpose * Q. Mary said before her death that if they opened her they should finde Callis in her heart French and Flemming takeÌ and dismissed Hamburgers taken Letters taken Irishmans intelligence They arriue at Cadiz Some which professe martiall knowledg blame the not landing thâ first day and sây the weather serued but the scruple oâ sunday and other pretences lost a million of wealth Doues lighting The Spanish Fleete The fight betwixt the two Fleetes Spanish losse Two Apostles forced to preach English Flemmish mischance The English land Bad way The English enter the town * I haue bin told by some of great worth then in this action that they heard the Lord Admirall affirme that he was 68. yeers old or between that and 70. who yet liueth 1624. crowned with siluer haires and golden raies of glorious acts The Castle deliuered Spaniards E ãâ¦ã their ships Cadiz described My Sexton T. Rowly yet liuing hath often told me that he had the rifling of a Iewellers or Goldsmiths house and in his returne gaue and sold for toâes many Stones which by his description seemed Rubies of great bignes whereof he had his hatfull which proued not worth an angel to his ignorant simplicity neuer ordained to be rich Sir Iohn Winkfield buried Iune 21. 22. 27. Cadiz ãâã ãâã of the L Admirall his letters Faraon burnt Crossed with windes and stormes Danger of the Admirallship They put in to Plimmouth Sicknesse Order to discharge land forces Their ãâã âoâth the second ãâã Leake remedies Cape Finisterre Enterprise of Feroll uerthrowne The Rocke South Cape Tercera Victuals sent after them False aduise of a smal Pinnace comming from the Indies Note Mistaking The Indian Fleet rec ãâ¦ã uer the Rode of Tercera Three Spanish Ships taken Want of prouisions Punta delgada in S. Michael Punta de la Galera They land nee Villa Franca October the fifteenth Their returne A Carack ran her selfe on the Rocks A Ship of Brasil taken * Charles * Of these Ilands see before Linschotens obseruations to which I haue added this Authors description as containing somwhat therin omitted This booke was written A. 1607. and dedicated to that great hope of Great Britaine Prince Henry the Epistle to him and the Preface I haue omitted in regard of our long volume I haue not added a word of mine but the Title and Marginall Notes nor defalked any of the Authors after my wont in others not to make their writings mine but âhine the tediousnesse in so often repetitions by often relators and the superfluities being such as would deterre the Reader The Discourses I haue vsually put in another letter to distinguish them from the History the one the Eyes obseruations the other the Minds and both worthy both thine eyes and minds best obseruation Hee added also Notes touching the Naââe Royall which are worthy the noting but perhaps not to be permitted to euery vulgar and notelesse eye Sometim ãâ¦ã veritas ãâã ãâã Paines may cause paines and busie labour may reap the reward of a busie body I am loth to buy repentance Fayall Gratiosa Flores Cueruo S. Maries c. Commanders names and chiefe officers Noblemen imployed in this seruice The Nauie consisting of three Squadrons and
Salt Sea which may be the South Sea the Sunne setting where they say it doth On Friday the tenth of the said moneth we returned to Tadousac where our ship lay ASsoone as wee were come to Tadousac wee embarqued our selues againe to goe to Gachepay which is distant from the said Tadousac about some hundred leagues The thirteenth day of the said moneth we met with a companie of Sauages which were lodged on the South side almost in the mid-way betweene Tadousac and Gachepay Their Sagamo or Captaine which led them is called Armouchides which is held to be one of the wâsest and most hardy among all the Sauages Hee was going to Tadousac to exchange Arrowes and the flesh of Orignars which they haue for Beauers and Marterns of the other Sauages the Mountainers Estechemaâns and Algoumequins The fifteenth day of the said moneth we came to Gachepay which is in a Bay about a league and a halfe on the North side The said Bay containeth some seuen or eight leagues in length and at the mouth thereof foure leagues in breadth There is a Riuer which runneth some thirty leagues vp into the Countrie Then we saw another Bay which is called the Bay des Mollues or the Bay of Cods which may be some three leagues long and as much in bredth at the mouth From thence we come to the I le Percee which is like a Rocke very steepe rising on both sides wherein there is a hole through which Shalops and Boats may passe at an high water and at a lowe water one may goe from the maine Land to the said Ile which is not past foure or fiue hundred paces off Moreouer there is another Iland in a manner South-east from the I le Percee about a league which is called the Ile de Bonne-aduenture and it may bee some halfe a league long All these places of Gachepay the Bay of Cods and the I le Percee are places where they make dry and greene Fish When you are passed the I le Percee there is a Bay which is called they Bay of Heate which runneth as it were West South-west some foure and twenty leagues into the land containing some fifteene leagues in breadth at the mouth thereof The Sauages of Canada say that vp the great Riuer of Canada about some sixtie leagues ranging the South coast there is a small Riuer called Mautanne which runneth some eighteene leagues vp into the Countreys and being at the head thereof they carrie their Canowes about a league by land and they come into the said Bay of Heate by which they goe sometimes to the Isle Percee Also they goe from the said Bay to Tregate and Misamichy Running along the said coast we passe by many Riuers and come to a place where there is a Riuer which is called Souricoua where Monsieur Preuert was to discouer a Mine of Copper They goe with their Conowes vp this Riuer three or foure dayes then they passe three or foure leagues by land to the said Mine which is hard vpon the Sea shoare on the South side At the mouth of the said Riuer there is an Iland lying a league into the Sea from the said Island vnto the Isle Perçee is some sixtie or seuentie leagues Still following the said coast which trendeth toward the East you meete with a Strait which is two leagues broad and fiue and twenty leagues long On the East side is an Isle which is called the Isle of Saint Laurence where Cape Breton is and in this place a Nation of Sauages called the Souricois doe winter Passing the Strait of the Iles of Saint Lawrence and ranging the South-west Coast you come to a Bay which ioyneth hard vpon the Myne of Copper Passing farther there is a Riuer which runneth threescore or fourescore leagues into the Countrey which reacheth neere to the Lake of the Irocois whereby the said Sauages of the South-west Coast make warre vpon them I would be an exceeding great benefit if there might be found a passage on the Coâââ of Florida neere to the said great Lake where the winter is salt aswell for the Naâigation of ships which should not bee subiect to so many perâls as they are in Canada as for the shortning of the way about three hundred leagues And at is most certaine that there are Riuers on the Goaââ of Florida which are not yet discouered which ââerce vp into the Countries where the soile is exceeding good and fertile and very good Hauens The Countrey and Coast of Florida may haue another temperature of the season and may be ãâã more fertile in abundance of fruites and other things then that which I haue seene But it cannot haue more euen not better sayles then those which we haue seene The Sauages say that in the foresaid great Bay of Hete there is a Riuer which runneth vp vp some twentie leagues into the Countrey at the head whereof there is a Lake which may be about twentie leagues in compasse wherein is little store of water and the Summer it is dried vp wherein they find about a foot or a foot and an halfe vnder the ground a kind of Metall like to ââluer which I shewed them and that in another place neere the said Lake there is a Myne of Copper And this is that which I learned of the foresand Sauages WE departed from the I le ãâã the ninteenth day of the said moneth to returne to Tadousâc When we wââe within three leagues of Cape le Vesque or the Bishops Cape we were encountred with a storme which lasted two dayes which forced vs to put roomer with a great creake and to stay for faire weather The day following we departed and were encountred with another storme Being loth to pââ roome and thinking to gaine way wee touched on the North shore the eight and twentieth day of Iuly ãâã creeke which is very bad because of the edges of Rockes which lie there This creeke is in ãâã degrees and certaine minutes The next day we anchored neere a Riuer which is called Saint Margarites Riuer where at a full Sea is some three fathomes water and a fathome and an halfe at a low water this Riuer goeth farre vp into the Land As farre as I could see within the Land on âhe East shoare there is a fall of water which entreth into the said Riuer and falleth some fiftie or sixtie âathomes downe from whence commeth the greatest part of the water which descendeth downe At the mouth thereof there is a banke of Sand whereon at the ebbe is but halfe a faâhome water All the Coast toward the East is mouing Sande there is a point some halfe league from the said Riuer which stretcheth halfe a league into the Sea and toward the West there is a small Iland this place is in fiftie degrees All these Countries are exceeding bad full of Firre-trees The Land here is somewhat high but not so high as that on the Southside
to Coruo the Englishmen at times had taken at the least twenty ships that came from Saint Domingo India Brasillia c. and all sent into England Whereby it plainly appeareth that in the end God will assuredly plague the Spaniards hauing already blinded them so that they haue not the sence to perceiue it but still to remaine in their obstinate opinions but it is lost labour to striue against God and to trust in man as being foundations erected vpon the sands which with the winde are blowne downe and ouerthrowne as we daily see before our eyes and now not long since in many places haue euidently obserued and therefore let euery man but looke into his owne actions and take our Low-Countries for an example wherein we can but blame our owne sinnes and wickednesses which doth so blinde vs that we wholly forget and reiect the benefits of God continuing the seruants and yoke-slaues of Sathan God of his mercy open our eyes and hearts that wee may know our onely health and Sauiour Iesus Christ who onely can helpe gouerne and preserue vs and giue vs a happy end in all our affaires By this destruction of the Spaniards and their euill successe the lading and shipping of the goods that were saued out of the ship that came from Malacca to Tercera was againe put off and therefore wee must haue patience till it please God to send a fitter time and that we receiue further aduise and order from his Maiestie of Spaine All this being thus past the Farmers of Pepper and other Merchants that had their goods in Tercera which were taken out of the lost ship that came from Malacca seeing that the hope of any Armada or any ships in the Kings behalfe to be sent to fetch it was all in vaine they made request vnto his Maiesty that he would grant them licence euery man particularly to ship his goods in what ship he would at his owne aduenture which in the end after long suite was granted vpon condition that euery man should put in sureties to deliuer the goods in the Custome-house at Lisbone to the end the King might be paied his custome as also that the goods that should be deliuered vnto them in Tercera should all be registred whereupon the Farmers of Pepper with other Merchants agreed with a Flushinger to fetch all the Cloues Nutmegs Mace and other spices and goods that belonged vnto them the Pepper onely excepted which as then the King would not grant to lade The same Ship arriued in Tercera about the last of Nouember and because it was somewhat dangerous being the latter end of the yeare we laded her with all the speede we could for as then the coast was cleare of Englishmen To be short this Flushinger being laden with most part of the goods sauing the Pepper that was left behinde we set saile for Lisbone passing some small stormes not once meeting with any ship but onely vpon the coast where we saw ten Hollanders that sailed with Corne towards Ligorne and other places in Italie and so by Gods helpe vpon the second of Ianuary Anno 1592. we arriued in the Riuer of Lisbone being nine yeares after my departure from thence and there I staied till the month of Iuly to dispatch such things as I had to doe and vpon the seuenteenth of the same month I went to Sentuual where certaine Hollanders lay with whom I went for Holland The end of the eight Booke ENGLISH PLANTATIONS DISCOVERIES ACTS AND OCCVRRENTS IN VIRGINIA AND SVMMER ILANDS SINCE THE YEERE 1606. TILL 1624. THE NINTH BOOKE CHAP. I. Part of the first Patent granted by his Maiestie for the Plantation of Virginia Aprill the tenth 1606. IAMES by the grace of God c. Whereas our louing and well disposed Subiects Sir Thomas Gates Sir George Summers Knights Richard Hakluyt Clerke Prebendary of Westminster Edward Maria Wingfield Thomas Hannam Rawleigh Gilbert Esquires William Parker George Popham and diâers others of our louing Subiects haue beene humble Suitors vnto vs that we would vouch safe vnto them our License to make Habitation Plantation and to deduce a Colonie of sundry of our people into that part of America commonly called Virginia and other parts and Territories in America either appertayning vnto vs or which now are not actually possessed by any Christian Prince or people situate lying and being all along the Sea Coast betweene thirtie foure degrees of Northerly latitude from the Equinoctiall Line and fortie fiue degrees of the same latitude and in the mayne Land betweene the same thirtie foure and fortie fiue degrees and the Ilands thereunto adiacent within one hundred miles of the Coast thereof And to that end and for the more speedie accomplishment of the said intended Plantation and Habitation there are desirous to deuide themselues into two seuerall Colonies and Companies the one consisting of certaine Knights Gentlemen Merchants and other Aduenturers of our Citie of London and elsewhere which are and from time to time shall be ioyned vnto them which doe desire to beginne their Plantations and Habitations in some fit and conuenient place betweene thirtie foure and fortie one degrees of the said latitude all alongst the Sea Coast of Virginia and Coast of America aforesaid And the other consisting of sundry Knights Gentlemen Merchans and other Aduenturers of our Cities of Bristoll and Exeter and of our Towne of Plymmouth and other places which doe ioyne themselues vnto that Colonie which desire to beginne their Plantations and Habitations in some fit and conuenient place betweene thirtie eight and fortie fiue degrees of the said latitude all alongst the said Coast of Virginia and America as that Coast lyeth We greatly commending and graciously accepting of their desires to the furtherance of so Noble a worke which may by the prouidence of Almightie God hereafter tend to the glorie of his Diuine Maiestie in propagating of Christian Religion to such people as yet liue in darknesse miserable ignorance of the true knowledge and worship of God and may in time bring the Infidels and Sauages liuing in those parts to humane ciuilitie and to a settled and quiet gouernment doe by these our Letters Patents graciously accept of and agree to their humble and well intended desires And doe therefore for vs our Heires and Successours grant and agree that the said Sir Thomas Gates Sir George Summers Richard Hakluyt and Edward Maria Wingfield Aduenturers of our Citie of London and all such others as are or shall be ioyned vnto them of that Colonie shall be called the first Colonie and they shall and may beginne their said first Plantation and Seate of their first abode and Habitation at any place vpon the said Coast of Virginia or America where they shall thinke fit and conuenient betweene the said thirtie foure and fortie one degrees of the said latitude And that they shall haue all the Lands Woods Soyle Grounds Hauens Ports Riuers Mynes Minerals Marishes Waters Fishings Commodities and Hereditaments
and breaking off againe 1647 et seq Gosnols hope 1648 Gotierez his conuerting the Indians after the Spanish fashion 1449 Gouernment necessary by Land or Sea 1156 Gouernours-Iland a little Iland neere Port Ricco abounding with store of Pigeons 1172 Cap. Gourgues a Frenchmans nauigation into Florida his reuenge on the Spaniards for the wrongs his Countrimen sustained by them 1604 1605 Grampus a Bay in New England so called by reason of the multitude of Grampuses sound in that place all kind of hearber roots and trees and a very fertile soile 1846 1847 Granada a new Kingdome of the Spaniards in America the plenty of gold chiefe City and seuerall Prouinces therof 1419. Extream desolation and losse of inhabitants by the sauage torâures and cruelties of the Spaniards 1591 1592 1593 1594 1595 Granata Iles 1186 Grande a riuer in Florida 1603 Grand Bay a Harbour on the north of the New-found Land 1882 Grapes good against the flux 1172 Grapes in New France 1622 Grasse wanting in a blacke champion country of the Indies 1214 Gratiosa one of the Iles of the Azores 1671. It submitteth it selfe to the English Admirall 1960 Gregory 13. his rage against Q. Elizabeth 1893 Greedinesse a dangerous enemy 1152 1393. Greedinesse loseth his prey 1964. Greedinesse of Mariners a maine preiudice to the Virginian Colony 1751 Sir Richard Greenuile Generall of Virginia his voyage and acts 1645 his desperatenesse against the Spanish Armadoes 1961 Sir Râchard Greenuiles fight with the too vnequall Spanish Fleet his stout resistance and great preiudice the Spaniards sustained by him his taking and death with his Encomium 1678 Guamimbique strange small birds in Brasile of admired colour hatched as some thinke of bubbles of water 1305 Guacapo drinke made of the coorsest Sugar called Molasses and hot spices in the Indies 1174 Guacoya a towne in Florida neere the riuer Rio grand the inhabitants and commodities thereof 1552 Guadalcanal one of the Iles of Salomon 1447 Guadalupa-Ile wherein is a Bathe so hot that meat may bee seethed in it 1685 Guiahate a towne in Florida well peopled and plentifull with Maiz 1550 Guaiacatu Sauages of Brasile 1299 Guaiacones-Indians 1519 Gualua a strange Spring in Terceâa 1670 Guaniguanico 1501 Guarionix a Realme in Hispaniola the King pittifully abi ãâ¦ã ed by Spaniards 1751 Guanos a fruit in S. Lucia which eaten ripe sets a man a scouring but greene stayes from scouring 1265 Guatatlan a prouince in New Spain 1559 Guayanaguacu caue-inhabiting Sauages 1299 Guayo Brasilias Indians 1299 Guâyayaquill a riuer with ãâã Ilands in the âoâth ãâã 1446 Guasco a Prouince in Florida 1554 Guatimala a Prouince in America dispeopled by Spanish cruelty 1579 1580 Guaracayo inhabitants of part of Brasile 1298 Guaitaca-Indians 1300 Guatalca a principall Port Towne 1446 Guadianilla a riuer in Port-Ricco 1170 Guaire Brasile Indians 1300 Guirapanga a bird that makes a sound as hard as a Bell 1306 Gulgaifi Indians neere the riuer of Plate their description 1350 Gumms of rare operation for sundây diseases in Guyana 1276 A Gunners carelesnesse 1402 Gunpowder sowne by Sauages 1709 Guacouelica a place rich with siluer Mynes 1421 Gusts on the West Indian shoares 1157 Iohn Guy his Letter from the New found Land 18â6 Guyanâo a great mountaine in Poât Ricco 1169 Guyauas a little excellent fruit as big as a Peach with little seeds in them like Goosberies 1172 It is good against the flux 1172 Guyana a riuer in America not that of Sir Walte Raleighs the store of Cattell Sugar-mills commodities and inhabitants thereof 1238 Guyrig Brasilians 1300 Guansa Tomasongano a riuer in Affrica 1220 Guyana 1247 seq The riuers and countries adioyning 1249. The bounds and limits 1270. Riuers and Prouinces 1271 1272. the gouernment thereof iustice iealousie mariages ibid. Their diuers languages ancient inhabitants Caribes 1272. Artillerie order in the warres 1272 1273. Policy seasons accompts of time by the Moone religion rites at burying Captaines 1273 1274. Their drunkennesse opinion of the dead Priests and conference with the Deuill 1274. The quality of the Climat 1274. their prouision bread drinke honey possibility of vines beasts fish fowle fruits 1274 1275. Its commodities of Merchandise as Sugar-canes cotton-wooll wood for dyers of cloth 1275. Sweet gums very precious in Physicke and Chirurgery drugs medicinall plants strange wood Tobacco 1276 1277. the things these Indians most desire to trade for ibid. 1277. hopes of gold ibid. Guyaxule-Prouince 1539 Guyraupiaguara a great land-snake that goeth as fast on tops of trees as a man on the ground 1303 Guyranhe eng era an excellent speaking Bird in Brasile 1305 A Giants Anatomy sent from China to the King of Spaine of wondrous greatnesse 1178 Gyants at Port-Desire their length bignesse slinging-stones 1232 Gyants at Brasile 1243. of twelue foot height ibid. Gyants in Peru of whom one eates as much as fifty men 1481 H. HAbetebin a Plaine in the West Indies betweene Marwin and Coorepan 1285 Harbours in Virginia verie safe and admirable 1664 Harbour of Pentecost its description and commendation preferred before the riuer Orenoco and others 1664. It s seuerall beneficiall matters of worth largely 1665 1666 Harbour of Frenchmen called by the Indians Aiurema Piasaue in Brasile its passage for nauigators 1239 Capt. Mich. Harcourt his taking possession of Arrawary 1278 Capt. Harcourts voyage 1267 seq His company and departing from Dartmouth 1267. His ariuall at the Canaries and from thence to Wiapoco and Guiana 1267 1268. commeth to Caripo conuerseth with the Indians 1268 1269. agreeth and resideth with them 1270. taketh possession of the mountaine Gomerigo 1278 The losse of his voyage 1279. leaueth Guiana 1281. Returneth home his small losses of men by the voyage ibid. 1282 Harris one that blew off his nose in frosty weather at the Straits of Magellane 1204 Hadarinner a town of Suppay-Sauages in the Indies 1286 Haile as big as Oranges 1561 Haire as big as a mans finger 1560 Halo the circle seen about the Moon very strange and large in the Barmudas Ilands 1738 Hamaca-beds 1256 Hamburgers ships surprised by the English 1929 Han a Language of the Indians in Florida 1519 Hanamob a towne of the Arwac-Sauages in the Indies 1286 Haps hill in Uirginia 3649 Hapaluia a great Floridan towne and its commodities 1534 Harbouring in enemies ports is verie dangerous 1378 Hardoo an Arwacca towne in the West Indies 1285 Hatuncolla Pancarcolla Indians that haue diuers fables of their Originall they worship a Ramme and sacrifice vnto him 1461 Hawkins Mayden-land 1384 Sir Iohn Hawkins his courtesie to the French 1604. Sr. Ioh. Hawkins voyage 1177. His courtesie to the Spaniards repayd with trechery ibid. seq his misfortune 1179. Death 1183. A comparing of him with Sr. Fran. Drake 1185 1186 Master Will. Hawkins men perfidiously slaine at Playa 1181 Sir Richard Hawkins his voyage 1367 seq His comming to the Canaries Ilands of Cape Verde the West Indies and accidents there by the way ibid. at large the ouerthrow of his
voyage 1383 His comming to the Straits of Magellane 1384. the danger of his ship vpon a rocke there 1388. their strange deliuerance againe from shipwracke 1389. His comming into the Straits of Magellane 1391. His taking fiue ships 1393. His fighting with the Spanish Armada his dangerous wounds 1403 1404 1405 1406 The successe and accidents of this fight at large ibid. 1407 1408. His surrendring the Ship 1410. His courteous vsage by the Spanish General 1413. et seq Imprisonment c. 1415. his respect with the Spaniards 1417 Hauana where situate 124â 1501 Hay a beast in Brasile feeding on ayre and leaues of trees 1243 Head-ache cured by a leafe 1276 Herbes very medicinable in Brasile their names and qualities 1310 et seq Herbes good against the poyson of Snakes against the stone but hurtfull to feuers others good for feuers with leaues of a faddome long for vlcers and the Poxe for the stone and liuer ibid. Good herbes against the ague for a purge for the bloody-fluxe for poyson for feuers for the wormes for a womanish fluxe for wounds for old sores for the cough and rheumes for the scabs for abortion 1311. An herbe that openeth or shutteth with the Sunne that is sensible that hath no smell 1312 Herbe that seemeth to haue the sense of feeling 1174 Heardsmen of Port-Ricco their thankefulnesse to Master Chalons for giuing them a poore Frier 1833 Heauen refused by some Indians and why 1574 Heauen angry with the English polices 1942 St. Helena a Spanish garison towns in Florida 1182 1200 Henrico a towne in Virginia the description and situation thereof 1767 Henry Earle of Northumberland murthereth himselfe being committed for treason 1893 Highney a realme in Hispanicla the Queen and inhabitants burnt hanged torne in pieces or otherwise tortured by the Spaniards 1572 Andrew Hilliard his strange and miraculous preseruation from famishing 1802. His sustenance for eleuen dayes on his flesh and a spoonfull or two of water with a littleblood ibid. et 1803 Hills-hap a place so named in the North part of Virginia 1646 Three Hils markes of Nauigators on the coast of Brasile called by the Indians Aquare Wason Remitum 1238 Hills worshipped by some Indians 1459 A strange Hill in Saint Michael an Iland of the Azores wanting fire and the Ayre cold yet hauing hot fountaines neere it 1243. A smoakie fiery Hill in Fuego 1371 Hirara a beast in Brafile like a Ciuet-Cat that eateth nothing but honey 1302 Hispania Noua described the inhabitants riches and commodities thereof 1432 1433. Discoueries of divers Provinces thereabout with their names 1556 1557. seq The time when first it was begunne to be inhabited by the Spaniards 1577. The fertilitie thereof ibid. The cruelty committed by them on the poore Indians 1577 Hispaniola described 1146. Inhabited onely by Spaniards without one naturall 1419. The number of inhabitants consumed by the drowning roasting paunching strangling and other vnknowne butchering of the Spaniards 1570. seq Hispaniola hath twenty fiue thousand Rivers plenteous with gold the Realmes thereof 1571 1572. The innocencie of the Inhabitants and vndeserved Spanish tortures 1572 Hobbamoqui a Power worshipped of the Indians of New-England the same which wee call Divell 1867. His illusion wherewith hee deceiveth that blind and superstitious people 1867 1868. His appearing to the Indians in sundry shapes but vsually in the forme of a Snake ibid. Captaine Hobson his voyage being directed by two Indians the treacherie of his Indians and his returne with the losse of the whole adventure 1828 1829 Hollanders trade in Hudsons River 1830. Their yearely revenues by the commodities of fishing the number of their fishing boats their industrie in providing Ships 1837 Hollanders and Spaniards enmitie each to the other is implacable 1951 Honduras a Bay 1147 Honestie of certaine Indians in restoring such things as they found in the woods 1850 Honey aboundance thereof in certaine Trees 1363 Honour preferred before life 1944 Stephen Hopkins a factious fellow condemned yet pardoned for mutiny in Bermudas 1744 Horrura a mountaine 1285 Horses cast ouer-boord 1910 Horses all trotters 1171 Horses shooed with gold 1490 Horses eaten 1504 Io. Hortops relation of adventures 1178 Hospitalitie of the Indians to travellers 1869 Hospitalitie among Savages 1188 1209 Hot-countries agree not with idelers 1370 Houses of two Bow-shot in length 1188. Houses on tops of trees 1285. Houses without roofes in Regions without Raine 1420. Houses of great men how distinguished from those of inferiour ranke among the Florida-Americans 1536 Houses of the Savages in New-England the manner of their building and description of their houshold stuffe 1846 Lord Howard Admirall of her Maiesties Fleet to surprise the Indian Fleet 1144. His valorous conflicts with the Spanish Armada 1905 Huamachucu Indians neere Peru that worship party-coloured stones and sacrifice mans flesh conquered and reformed by the Emperour of Peru 1471 Hunapampa Indians that goe naked worshipping birds beasts or plants 1478 Huana Cupac sometimes an Emperour in Peru his worth valour conquest enlargement of his Dominions his subdued nations clemencie courtesie to women 1480 1481. Further conquests and acts his dâscreet coniecture of a power supremer then the Sunne 1481. His feare will and prophesie of the Spanish invasion his death 1482 1483 Hubates a well-peopled Province 1562 Hugo de Moncada slaine by the English in the narrow seas 1908 An Hulke with nine tunne of gold 1223. Threescore Hulkes laden with provision for Spaine taken by the English 1924 Humanitie among Savages of Florida to the distressed Spaniards 1507 Hungry fare of the Savages inhabiting New-England 1852 Hunt a worthlesse fellow of the English Nation his cruelty and treacherous vsage of the Savages to the great disadvantage of many of our countrey-men 1828 Hunting how handsomely performed by the Indians in Florida 1521 Hunting the wylde Boare how atchieued by the English at the Bermudas 174â Huntly wasteth the enimies in the Portugall voyage 1918 I. SAint Iago a towne taken by Sir Francis Drake and other English 1181. The fruits fortification commodities and inhabitants thereof 1371 1529 Iaguacini beasts that are killed by their sleepinesse 1303 Iacos Indians their desire of Religion 1251 Iamaica the situation and description thereof 1147 1185 1419. possessed by the Spaniards out of which were slaughtered by them sixe hundred thousand guiltlesse soules without faith or Sacraments 1573 S. Iames Ilands 1379. The commodities thereof ibid. Iames town in Virginia how situate 1692. The first founding thereof 1707. The burning and repairing thereof 1710 1711. The abandoning and re-assuming thereof by the English 1732. The description situation fortification temple building and vnhealthinesse thereof 1752 1753 Iangathus things made of Canes and tyed together with ââthsâ in stead of boats 1213 Iaquerequere a towne neere Saint Sebastian 1211 1212. The Inhabitants thereof 1300 Iaquereasick an American River 1223. In what manner nauigable 1239 Iaquetyua a Tree growing in the mountaines in America 1214 Iaques Carters nauigations to New-found-land Bird-Iland 1605